faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v what_o pharaoh_n will_v they_o dare_v nor_o will_v not_o stand_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o god_n a_o three_o be_v that_o exod._n viii_o 19_o then_o the_o magician_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o read_v and_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o without_o any_o scruple_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n whereas_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o their_o elohim_n their_o unknown_a god_n or_o deity_n in_o scorn_n and_o affront_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o elohim_n this_o be_v not_o the_o finger_n of_o jehovah_n let_v a_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o esa._n ix_o 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n and_o afterward_o do_v most_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o but_o take_v these_o word_n the_o dimness_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o to_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v great_a i_o spare_v more_o these_o with_o the_o text_n be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n to_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o a_o second_o head_n let_v be_v passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a as_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o five_o instance_n of_o these_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o jechoniah_n matth._n i._n 12._o be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n whereas_o jer._n xxii_o 30._o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o witness_n o_o earth_n earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v childless_a 2._o in_o luke_n iii_o 36._o you_o have_v a_o cainan_n the_o father_n of_o shelah_n or_o sala_n and_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n whereas_o gen._n x._o 24._o arphaxad_o be_v the_o father_n of_o shelah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o cainan_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o act._n vii_o 14._o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o five_o whereas_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o you_o have_v they_o reckon_v but_o seventy_o 4._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o you_o have_v dead_a jacob_n carry_v over_o into_o shechem_n to_o be_v bury_v whereas_o in_o gen._n l._n 13._o you_o have_v he_o carry_v over_o to_o machpelah_n before_o mamre_n and_o hebron_n some_o score_n of_o mile_n distant_a from_o hebron_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o have_v abraham_n buy_v a_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n whereas_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o genesis_n and_o chap._n xxiii_o you_o have_v he_o buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n i_o spare_v more_o again_o these_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n also_o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n iii_o a_o three_o head_n let_v be_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o account_v and_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n different_a from_o itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o consonant_a to_o itself_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n also_o of_o this_o head_n a_o few_o among_o many_o 1._o in_o josh._n xiii_o 3._o the_o text_n be_v reckon_v five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o count_v they_o the_o gazathite_n ashdodites_n askelonite_n the_o gittites_n ekronites_n and_o avite_v it_o speak_v of_o five_o but_o reckon_v six_o 2._o in_o 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o look_v well_o there_o and_o compare_v his_o father_n age_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v make_v there_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v give_v a_o thousand_o some_o in_o chronology_n some_o in_o chorography_n some_o in_o language_n some_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o say_v be_v past_o all_o possibility_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v but_o â_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v plead_v the_o papist_n cause_n against_o the_o scripture_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o make_v the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o they_o or_o read_v they_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o therefore_o let_v the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a read_v and_o study_v they_o the_o more_o and_o i_o need_v not_o fetch_v a_o warrant_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o aristotle_n be_v here_o and_o set_v i_o a_o copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o joshua_n josh._n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshua_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n the_o pontifical_a inference_n after_o the_o rate_n they_o infer_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o inference_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o it_o this_o be_v therefore_o give_v the_o more_o diligence_n and_o use_v the_o more_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o will_v speak_v itself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o deep_a scholastic_a discourse_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o inference_n good_a upon_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a pen_n have_v make_v so_o many_o large_a discourse_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o some_o few_o demonstration_n which_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o speak_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a understanding_n i._o it_o become_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o penner_n of_o scripture_n to_o write_v in_o a_o majesty_n that_o the_o i._o i._o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v before_o it_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n do_v they_o say_v judg._n viii_o 21._o and_o as_o be_v the_o writer_n so_o be_v his_o stile_n and_o strength_n of_o writing_n if_o pericles_n the_o orator_n at_o athens_n speak_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o awe_n of_o his_o oratory_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a god_n of_o glory_n speak_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n out_o from_o mount_n sinai_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v they_o like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v only_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v and_o consider_v also_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o how_o ever_o a_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n dare_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o spirit_n that_o the_o protestant_n say_v breathe_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o defy_v thou_o yet_o we_o have_v
in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o whether_o voluntary_a or_o authorize_v publican_n they_o be_v both_o brand_v as_o wicked_a and_o unconscionable_a wretch_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n own_o writer_n and_o as_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v common_o mention_v in_o conjunction_n with_o sinner_n or_o harlot_n so_o be_v they_o also_o link_v in_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o vile_a person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vow_v make_v to_o murderer_n thief_n and_o publican_n may_v be_v break_v talm._n in_o nedarim_n per._n 3._o halac_fw-la 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o person_n be_v profane_a or_o unlawful_a shepherd_n alms-gatherers_a and_o publican_n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o fol._n 24._o and_o in_o baba_n kamah_o fol._n 94._o the_o repentance_n of_o shepherd_n alms-gatherers_a and_o publican_n be_v very_o hard_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o rank_n and_o profession_n be_v matthew_n before_o his_o call_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o become_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_o hold_v the_o first_o that_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o all_o the_o four_o matthaeus_n in_o judaea_n evangelium_fw-la primus_fw-la scribit_fw-la euseb._n in_o chr._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 41._o section_n xxiv_o st._n john_n chap._n v._n the_o second_o passover_n after_o christ_n baptism_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o judge_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o read_v thus_o there_o be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o a_o pool_n but_o the_o arabic_a retain_v it_o so_o far_o that_o it_o use_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n the_o vulgar_a have_v read_v both_o the_o word_n in_o one_o case_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la jerusolymis_fw-la probatica_fw-la piscina_fw-la though_o now_o amend_v as_o âaith_n jansenius_n and_o with_o the_o like_a syntax_n read_v theophylact_fw-mi but_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o both_o by_o such_o a_o read_n cause_v a_o very_a rough_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v construe_v construction_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o jer._n 31._o 39_o speak_v of_o piscina_fw-la vitularia_fw-la or_o the_o calf_n or_o heifer_n pool_n for_o he_o have_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d interpret_n the_o hebrew_a word_n according_a to_o its_o signification_n of_o low_v or_o bellow_v where_o whether_o he_o mean_v this_o pool_n here_o in_o mention_n be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o judge_v sheep_n gate_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n disease_v tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n bethesda_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o bethsaida_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o one_o edition_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o beza_n but_o as_o he_o well_o censure_v scriptura_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la propter_fw-la horum_fw-la nominum_fw-la affinitatem_fw-la a_o librariis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la linguae_fw-la imperitis_fw-la depravata_fw-la and_o even_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o value_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n at_o its_o full_a rate_n yet_o forsake_v it_o in_o that_o read_n here_o bethesda_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o receive_v read_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v derive_v or_o compound_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o effusion_n or_o fall_v in_o of_o water_n either_o say_v some_o because_o the_o rain_n water_n fall_v off_o the_o house_n gather_v here_o or_o as_o other_o because_o the_o water_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n fall_v in_o through_o a_o underground_n channel_n hither_o or_o as_o yet_o some_o other_o because_o water_n run_v out_o of_o another_o pool_n into_o this_o nay_o yet_o some_o further_a have_v dream_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n run_v in_o hither_o but_o certain_o to_o omit_v to_o examine_v these_o opinion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o place_n of_o effusion_n be_v a_o note_n but_o little_a distinctive_a of_o a_o peculiar_a pool_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o the_o evangelist_n will_v put_v a_o distinction_n upon_o this_o pool_n here_o since_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o pool_n near_o jerusalem_n or_o near_o any_o city_n whatsoever_o the_o syriack_n therefore_o have_v more_o pertinent_o and_o proper_o express_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o it_o have_v of_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v bethesda_n have_v five_o garb_n five_o five_o five_o five_o five_o five_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v constant_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a porticus_fw-la be_v both_o it_o and_o that_o latin_a word_n as_o constant_o render_v in_o our_o english_a a_o porch_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n because_o of_o the_o singular_a signification_n that_o we_o in_o england_n put_v upon_o that_o word_n we_o take_v it_o only_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o entrance_n into_o a_o house_n or_o church_n or_o the_o like_a as_o our_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o church_n porch_n or_o a_o house_n porch_n be_v and_o in_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o we_o use_v it_o not_o whereas_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n and_o the_o rabbinick_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v common_o and_o constant_o cloisterwalk_n such_o walk_v as_o in_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o royal_a exchange_n london_n namely_o walk_v roof_v over_o and_o the_o roof_n bear_v up_o on_o one_o side_n with_o pillar_n in_o the_o survey_n and_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n large_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o show_v the_o fabric_n and_o fashion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solomon_n porch_n or_o cloister-walk_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cloister-royal_a mention_v by_o josephus_n and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cloister_n within_o cloister_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o talmudist_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o join_v to_o the_o building_n or_o wall_n that_o stand_v about_o this_o pool_n there_o be_v cloister_n or_o walk_n make_v for_o the_o people_n there_o to_o lie_v or_o walk_v under_o free_a from_o rain_n and_o weather_n the_o syrian_a use_v the_o ordinary_a talmudick_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bring_v into_o a_o hebrew_n garb_n porch_n 3._o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a halt_v trouble_v halt_v halt_v halt_v halt_v halt_v halt_v sinew-shrunk_a as_o 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o matth._n 12._o 10._o there_o be_v only_o three_o sort_n of_o disease_a one_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n not_o but_o that_o other_o disease_n attend_v here_o for_o cure_n but_o these_o three_o be_v hard_a of_o cure_v and_o withal_o the_o unready_a to_o get_v down_o into_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o then_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v itself_o walk_v walk_v walk_v walk_v walk_v walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o expression_n be_v something_o strange_a and_o it_o may_v almost_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o one_o of_o the_o sabbatical_a or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n and_o so_o
the_o new_a testament_n beside_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o frequent_o in_o this_o story_n it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n chap._n 2._o 46._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o often_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n and_o circumstance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o of_o their_o converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n first_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o subject_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o christ_n to_o quarelsomness_n and_o contention_n about_o priority_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a as_o mark_v 9_o 34._o mark_v 20._o 24._o yea_o even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o passover_n and_o supper_n luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o singular_a weight_n and_o significancy_n and_o show_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o when_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o now_o so_o sweet_o and_o unanimous_o converse_v together_o without_o emulation_n discord_n or_o comparison_n second_o the_o 108_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a or_o low_a form_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heart-burn_n scorn_v or_o envy_v no_o disdain_v defy_v or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o all_o their_o demeanour_n carry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n three_o if_o those_o two_o place_n in_o chap._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o do_v singular_o set_v out_o the_o sweet_a union_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a country_n several_a condition_n and_o several_a sect_n yet_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v convenire_fw-la in_o the_o tertio_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o convenire_fw-la affectionate_o inter_fw-la se._n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o have_v foretell_v the_o peacemaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o esa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 60._o 18._o &_o 65._o 25._o &_o 66._o 42._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n joh._n 15._o 12._o of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 14._o 27._o vers._n 2._o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n vers._n 3._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n §._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 11._o for_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o language_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o preach_v they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n have_v now_o pass_v since_o that_o sad_a and_o fatal_a curse_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v it_o plunge_v in_o error_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n to_o repair_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v lose_v that_o jewel_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v this_o gift_n be_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v answer_v and_o parallel_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o in_o appear_v of_o fire_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o vers._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o draw_v those_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n thither_o first_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o these_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v in_o other_o nation_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o these_o feast_n second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o than_o must_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v up_o thither_o and_o get_v home_o again_o three_o these_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o residence_n and_o habitation_n there_o but_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n stay_v there_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n flock_v so_o unanimous_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o come_v among_o they_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o full_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o from_o dan._n 9_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o passage_n assert_v this_o matter_n luke_n 2._o 26._o 38._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 19_o 11._o and_o joh._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o hebrew_n own_o writing_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v reign_v over_o israel_n nine_o month_n from_o mic._n 5._o 3._o that_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o such_o passage_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n do_v appear_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n helek_n galat._n lib._n 4._o jeronym_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n rel_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o that_o when_o the_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o assert_v the_o time_n so_o punctual_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o damnable_a and_o curse_a way_n to_o suppress_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v industrious_a to_o compute_v these_o time_n for_o they_o have_v this_o common_a execration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v their_o spirit_n burst_v or_o expire_v that_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n concern_v this_o opinion_n of_o their_o nation_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o suetonius_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la say_v he_o vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la in_o vespas_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o tacitus_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n which_o though_o the_o blind_a author_n apply_v to_o uespasian_n and_o titus_n their_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a eye_n but_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o prevalent_a
read_n of_o isa._n 7._o 8._o viz._n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n six_o and_o five_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sixty_o and_o five_o though_o this_o last_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o version_n too_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v six_o and_o five_o or_o eleven_o year_n not_o sixty_o and_o five_o to_o the_o time_n when_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v no_o people_n to_o the_o take_n of_o samaria_n and_o captivate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v however_o otherwise_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o ahaz_n at_o the_o further_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o invade_v jerusalem_n with_o resin_n king_n of_o syria_n ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n twenty_o year_n reign_n 2_o king_n xvi_o 1._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o but_o three_o year_n at_o most_o but_o now_o from_o ahaz'_v three_o year_n to_o the_o take_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o hosea_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v eighteen_o year_n not_o eleven_o as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n it_o be_v fifteen_o year_n for_o hosea_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n xvii_o 1._o there_o be_v nine_o year_n and_o samaria_n be_v take_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o hosea_n there_o be_v nine_o more_o the_o reason_n of_o grotius_n mistake_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n xv._o 30_o viz._n that_o hosea_n siew_v pekah_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o after_o pekah_n death_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o computation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n seven_o year_n or_o at_o least_o that_o hosea_n be_v not_o account_v to_o reign_v as_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o probable_o conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v that_o shalmanezer_n the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v conquer_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v they_o for_o about_o seven_o year_n afterward_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o govern_v as_o his_o tributary_n or_o hosea_n by_o force_n rescue_v himself_o from_o that_o subjection_n our_o author_n in_o pag._n 104._o make_v the_o same_o observation_n serviceable_a for_o the_o methodize_n and_o explain_v isa._n 1._o 9_o and_o fourteen_o 28._o once_o more_o the_o most_o probable_a read_n of_o that_o know_a place_n exod._n xii_o in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o alexandrine_n copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v determine_v by_o chronology_n a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o epistle_n especial_o behold_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o matter_n for_o their_o meaning_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ofttimes_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o time_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o prophecy_n by_o chronology_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o revelation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n the_o prediction_n of_o contingent_a futurity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o habitation_n and_o servitude_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n a_o round_a and_o even_a number_n for_o a_o uneven_a and_o more_o particular_a a_o thing_n so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rabbin_n have_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o number_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o record_v exod._n xii_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o design_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o compiler_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n and_o its_o completion_n exact_o agree_v but_o that_o he_o set_v down_o as_o he_o receive_v by_o writing_n tradition_n or_o inspiration_n remarkable_a also_o be_v indeed_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o jeroboam_n altar_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o prediction_n by_o josiah_n offer_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o burn_a man_n bone_n upon_o it_o 1_o king_n xiii_o 2_o 23._o that_o of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o of_o the_o 70_o year_n babylonian_n captivity_n the_o express_a name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n who_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n and_o city_n that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o end_n of_o one_o generation_n predict_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o prediction_n and_o completion_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o how_o long_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o prove_v by_o chronology_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o only_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o know_v example_n it_o require_v leisure_n and_o some_o diligence_n to_o examine_v they_o final_o chronology_n six_o thing_n in_o our_o memory_n and_o make_v it_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o apprehend_v and_o remember_v they_o the_o next_o be_v chorography_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o place_n this_o also_o be_v extreme_o helpful_a to_o our_o understanding_n imagination_n and_o memory_n general_o we_o can_v well_o conceive_v nor_o remember_v any_o intellectual_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o quality_n temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n without_o some_o sensible_a circumstance_n nor_o sensible_a object_n such_o as_o bodily_a action_n and_o speech_n without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o read_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o retain_v what_o we_o read_v if_o we_o find_v not_o such_o circumstance_n relate_v we_o fancy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o ourselves_o this_o also_o prevent_v error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v often_o necessary_a to_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n where_o frequent_o the_o name_n of_o notable_a place_n as_o city_n mountain_n or_o river_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v whole_a country_n their_o inhabitant_n and_o quality_n as_o isa._n ii_o and_o every_o where_n what_o be_v so_o common_a need_v no_o other_o instance_n concern_v copy_n and_o translation_n they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n 1_o to_o evidence_n and_o confirm_v the_o integrity_n of_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a weight_n and_o authority_n general_o speak_v just_a to_o mention_v my_o conjecture_n i_o reckon_v the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o version_n in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o hebrew_n next_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n than_o the_o syriack_n version_n in_o the_o english_a polyglot_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a than_o the_o present_a septuagint_n than_o the_o arabic_a version_n than_o the_o aethiopic_a than_o the_o other_o chaldee_n and_o persian_a paraphrase_n thus_o for_o example_n that_o the_o old_a original_n read_v of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v isa._n 7._o 8._o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o grotius_n affirm_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n be_v very_o probable_o argue_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o our_o translation_n in_o deut._n x._o 6._o the_o hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n text_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o samaritan_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o moserah_n there_o aaron_n die_v and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v from_o moserah_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n among_o the_o son_n of_o jaakan_n and_o then_o all_o the_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v interpose_v and_o reckon_v up_o as_o numb_a xxxiii_o it_o follow_v than_o die_v aaron_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o other_o version_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o its_o read_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o history_n numb_a xxxiii_o 31_o 38._o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o author_n pag._n 38._o
our_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v scatter_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o stray_v and_o wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v nay_o before_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v accept_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o paraphra_v by_o this_o he_o who_o shall_v intercede_v understand_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n lii_o to_z vers_n 4._o of_o chap._n liii_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v they_o confuse_o sometime_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o many_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n do_v but_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o he_o attribute_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o give_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n xxii_o 14._o introduce_v abraham_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o will_v remember_v isaac_n voluntary_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o t._n b._n ber._n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o rabi_n who_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o jewish_a style_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o its_o antiquity_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v the_o author_n live_v after_o mahomet_n time_n call_v pesikta_n it_o be_v quote_v in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lx._n 1._o buxtorf_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o place_n large_o translate_v into_o latin_a in_o arc._n foe_v cap._n 14._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n with_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n beginning_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o messiah_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v with_o you_o will_v put_v you_o into_o a_o iron_n yoke_n with_o which_o they_o will_v make_v you_o like_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o labour_n and_o strangle_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o iniquity_n your_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v with_o grief_n and_o drought_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o like_o you_o to_o which_o the_o messiah_n answer_v perhaps_o those_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n may_v last_v for_o many_o year_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v thereto_o he_o will_v present_o remove_v they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n return_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o undergo_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o not_o one_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o his_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o all_o embryo_n and_o untimely_a birth_n final_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v not_o these_o expression_n very_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o these_o true_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a uncharitableness_n and_o arrogance_n restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o again_o the_o same_o author_n pesikta_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n that_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la their_o forefather_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o messiah_n o_o messiah_n although_o we_o be_v your_o ancestor_n yet_o thou_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o son_n and_o hard_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n have_v pass_v over_o thou_o than_o ever_o yet_o happen_v or_o shall_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o peradventure_o because_o thou_o suffer_v even_o from_o they_o while_o they_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n i_o 11._o thou_o may_v be_v less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o what_o the_o christian_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n despise_v it_o be_v there_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o condition_n afflict_a and_o cruel_o use_v even_o by_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o have_v two_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o victorious_a pompous_a splendid_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v different_a tradition_n of_o different_a person_n the_o one_o of_o r._n isaac_n the_o other_o of_o r._n simeon_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o still_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a suffering_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o withal_o retain_v their_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o they_o feign_v a_o short_a colloquy_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n where_o god_n tell_v satan_n that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o see_v under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v in_o time_n confound_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o that_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o true_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a people_n into_o gehenna_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v st._n john_n i._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v in_o this_o quotation_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n not_o a_o treatise_n but_o last_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_a writing_n be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o truth_n but_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o authorize_v falsehood_n whatever_o therefore_o contribute_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o must_v in_o proportion_n be_v valuable_a and_o no_o great_a help_n to_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n speed_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o phrase_n opinion_n law_n rite_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o writing_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a and_o frequent_a ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n of_o piety_n part_n and_o wit_n and_o other_o suitable_a quality_n as_o other_o man_n but_o want_v this_o assistance_n and_o even_o jerom_n and_o origen_n who_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n all_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o none_o have_v more_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o
ishmael_n 22_o isaac_n 8_o league_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n of_o the_o egyptian_a abram_n 109_o ishmael_n 23_o isaac_n 9_o affliction_n and_o his_o affliction_n begin_v first_o by_o a_o egyptian_a abram_z 110_o ishmael_n 24_o isaac_n 10_o namely_o by_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o abram_n 111_o ishmael_n 25_o isaac_n 11_o a_o double_a space_n of_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o land_n not_o abram_n 112_o ishmael_n 26_o isaac_n 12_o they_o viz._n 400_o year_n chap._n 15._o 13._o which_o be_v from_o abram_n 113_o ishmael_n 27_o isaac_n 13_o ismaels_n mock_v to_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o abram_n 114_o ishmael_n 28_o isaac_n 14_o 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o which_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n abram_n 115_o ishmael_n 29_o isaac_n 15_o give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o their_o delivery_n gal._n 3._o 17._o abram_n 116_o ishmael_n 30_o isaac_n 16_o abraham_n consecrate_v a_o grove_n at_o beersheba_n that_o he_o abram_n 117_o ishmael_n 31_o isaac_n 17_o might_n have_v hallow_v wood_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a fire_n see_v chap._n 21._o 7._o he_o have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o preserve_v it_o world_n 2126_o sem_fw-mi 568_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 403_o abram_n 118_o ishmael_n 32_o isaac_n 18_o salah_n or_o shelah_n die_v be_v 433_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 14_o 15._o abram_n 119_o ishmael_n 33_o isaac_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n abram_n 120_o ishmael_n 34_o isaac_n 20_o concern_v isaac_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ismaels_n mock_v abram_n 121_o ishmael_n 35_o isaac_n 21_o which_o be_v at_o his_o five_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n abram_n 122_o ishmael_n 36_o isaac_n 22_o up_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o thirty_o three_o as_o abram_z 123_o ishmael_n 37_o isaac_n 23_o may_v be_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o for_o as_o abram_n 124_o ishmael_n 38_o isaac_n 24_o yet_o the_o story_n most_o especial_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n abram_n 125_o ishmael_n 39_o isaac_n 25_o now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o abram_n 126_o ishmael_n 40_o isaac_n 26_o isaac_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o abram_n 127_o ishmael_n 41_o isaac_n 27_o of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o that_o isaac_n be_v offer_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a or_o three_o and_o thirty_o current_n which_o be_v the_o age_n abraham_n 128_o ishmael_n 42_o isaac_n 28_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o like_a concurrence_n abraham_n 129_o ishmael_n 43_o isaac_n 29_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v also_o well_o abraham_n 130_o ishmael_n 44_o isaac_n 30_o conceive_v of_o abel_n at_o his_o death_n who_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abraham_n 131_o ishmael_n 45_o isaac_n 31_o typify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o isaac_n do_v sacrifice_v by_o abraham_n 132_o ishmael_n 46_o isaac_n 32_o his_o father_n chap._n xxii_o abraham_n 133_o ishmael_n 47_o isaac_n 33_o isaac_n probable_o offer_v up_o this_o year_n the_o mount_n moriah_n abraham_n 134_o ishmael_n 48_o isaac_n 34_o ver._n 2._o the_o three_o day_n ver._n 4._o his_o first_o bear_v the_o abraham_n 135_o ishmael_n 49_o isaac_n 35_o wood_n and_o then_o the_o wood_n bear_v he_o vers._n 6_o 9_o his_fw-la abraham_n 136_o ishmael_n 50_o isaac_n 36_o being_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vers._n 9_o do_v call_v we_o to_o remember_v such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxiii_o world_n 2145_o sem_fw-mi 587_o eber_n 422_o abraham_n 137_o ishmael_n 51_o isaac_n 37_o sarah_n die_v be_v 127_o year_n old_a the_o only_a woman_n abraham_n 138_o ishmael_n 52_o isaac_n 38_o who_o age_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n a_o burial_n place_n be_v abraham_n 139_o ishmael_n 53_o isaac_n 39_o the_o first_o land_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o canaan_n chap._n xxiv_o &_o xxv_o to_o verse_n 7._o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 32_o 33._o world_n 2148_o sem_fw-mi 590_o eber_n 425_o abraham_n 140_o ishmael_n 54_o isaac_n 40_o isaac_n be_v marry_v to_o rebeccah_n abraham_n after_o sarahs_n abraham_n 141_o ishmael_n 55_o isaac_n 41_o death_n marry_v keturah_n and_o have_v divers_a child_n by_o abraham_n 142_o ishmael_n 56_o isaac_n 42_o her_n those_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n he_o send_v abraham_n 143_o ishmael_n 57_o isaac_n 43_o away_o into_o those_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o arabia_n abraham_n 144_o ishmael_n 58_o isaac_n 44_o which_o kedarlaomer_n and_o the_o king_n with_o he_o have_v conquer_v abraham_n 145_o ishmael_n 59_o isaac_n 45_o and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o they_o descend_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n 146_o ishmael_n 60_o isaac_n 46_o there_o these_o son_n of_o his_o grow_v into_o nation_n and_o become_v continual_a abraham_n 147_o ishmael_n 61_o isaac_n 47_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n though_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n 148_o ishmael_n 62_o isaac_n 48_o very_a old_a at_o sarahs_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o be_v abraham_n 149_o ishmael_n 63_o isaac_n 49_o he_o not_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o isaac_n birth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a barren_a woman_n world_n 2158_o sem_fw-mi 600_o eber_n 435_o abraham_n 150_o ishmael_n 64_o isaac_n 50_o sem_fw-mi die_v be_v 600_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 11._o the_o abraham_n 151_o ishmael_n 65_o isaac_n 51_o same_o be_v melchisedech_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n great_a abraham_n 152_o ishmael_n 66_o isaac_n 52_o then_o abraham_n for_o though_o eber_n and_o arphaxad_n and_o the_o abraham_n 153_o ishmael_n 67_o isaac_n 53_o other_o patriarch_n have_v this_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n that_o they_o abraham_n 154_o ishmael_n 68_o isaac_n 54_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v dignify_v above_o they_o all_o in_o abraham_n 155_o ishmael_n 69_o isaac_n 55_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 156_o ishmael_n 70_o isaac_n 56_o he_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_a sem_fw-mi abraham_n 157_o ishmael_n 71_o isaac_n 57_o sem_fw-mi see_v the_o two_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n abraham_n 158_o ishmael_n 72_o isaac_n 58_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o he_o see_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n abraham_n 159_o ishmael_n 73_o isaac_n 59_o and_o isaac_n he_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o namely_o 75_o year_n chap._n xxv_o ver._n 11._o and_o from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2168_o eber_n 445_o abraham_n 160_o ishmael_n 74_o isaac_n 60_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v first_o he_o that_o be_v natural_a abraham_n 161_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 1_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o child_n abraham_n 162_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 2_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o rebeccah_n inquire_v after_o the_o abraham_n 163_o ishmael_n 77_o isaac_n 63_o jacob_n 3_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v like_a by_o abraham_n abraham_n 164_o ishmael_n 78_o isaac_n 64_o jacob_n 4_o oracle_n at_o beersheba_n resolve_v she_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o abraham_n 165_o ishmael_n 79_o isaac_n 65_o jacob_n 5_o child_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o abraham_n 166_o ishmael_n 80_o isaac_n 66_o jacob_n 6_o they_o esau_n be_v bear_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o a_o kid_n a_o strange_a abraham_n 167_o ishmael_n 81_o isaac_n 67_o jacob_n 7_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o name_v esau_n that_o be_v make_v abraham_n 168_o ishmael_n 82_o isaac_n 68_o jacob_n 8_o for_o he_o have_v his_o beard_n and_o his_o pubes_fw-la now_o even_o from_o the_o abraham_n 169_o ishmael_n 83_o isaac_n 69_o jacob_n 9_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mature_a man_n the_o story_n be_v abraham_n 170_o ishmael_n 84_o isaac_n 70_o jacob_n 10_o now_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o conclude_v the_o story_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n reckon_v up_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n and_o mention_v their_o death_n by_o anticipation_n the_o reader_n abrah_n 171_o ishmael_n 85_o isaac_n 71_o jacob_n 11_o will_n ready_o reduce_v the_o text_n that_o mention_v these_o to_o abrah_n
sanctuary_n eli_n 18_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o song_n the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o determinable_a eli_n 19_o eli_n 20_o no_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgeship_n of_o eli_n though_o it_o be_v undoubted_a eli_n 21_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o priesthood_n eli_n son_n commit_v theft_n and_o adultery_n in_o eli_n 22_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n they_o ravine_v from_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o eli_n 23_o ravish_v the_o woman_n that_o 37._o that_o that_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n 2._o 22._o woman_n that_o have_v some_o office_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o num._n 4._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n service_n anna_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n luke_n 2._o 37._o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o they_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n eli_n 24_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v under_o such_o example_n be_v samuel_n educate_v eli_n 25_o eli_n 26_o yet_o fall_v not_o under_o that_o taint_n a_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v eli_n 27_o his_o son_n this_o prophet_n the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v elkanah_n himself_o and_o say_v eli_n 28_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n in_o chap._n eli_n 29_o 2._o vers._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n return_v to_o ramoth_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o eli_n 30_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eli_n bless_a elkanah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o eli_n 31_o he_o have_v do_v so_o from_o samuel_n first_o dedication_n and_o so_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v to_o eli_n 32_o shiloh_n samuel_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n first_o against_o elies_n house_n and_o then_o eli_n 33_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n chap._n 3._o 1._o impiety_n have_v exceed_o banish_v prophesy_v eli_n 34_o eli_n 35_o in_o these_o time_n among_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o restore_v it_o for_o prediction_n eli_n 36_o of_o ruin_n and_o then_o for_o direction_n of_o reformation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n eli_n 37_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n eli_n 38_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o levite_n to_o supply_v that_o eli_n 39_o want_n chap._n iu._n world_n 2909_o eli_n 40_o the_o ark_n first_o touch_v and_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o uncircumcised_a one_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o fatal_a end_n at_o this_o last_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v at_o the_o first_o eli_n himself_o die_v the_o very_a death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n exod._n 13._o 13._o shiloh_n lay_v waste_v jer._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o birthright_n lose_v from_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n psal._n 78._o 60._o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v at_o shiloh_n 340_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o idol_n of_o dan_n have_v now_o outlive_v it_o judg._n 18._o 31._o ah_o poor_a israel_n world_n 2910_o eli_n 1_o here_o begin_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n mention_v act._n 13._o 20_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o judge_n after_o a_o manner_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n also_o reckon_v in_o the_o judge_n 299._o the_o oppressor_n 111._o and_o eli_n 40._o until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o elies_n death_n the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n v._o vi._n the_o ark_n be_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n for_o its_o sake_n the_o lord_n smite_v dagon_n the_o god_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o destroy_v the_o harvest_n of_o their_o corn_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n he_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o emerods_n in_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal._n 78._o 66._o and_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n they_o restore_v the_o ark_n again_o with_o strange_a present_n with_o abundance_n of_o golden_a mouse_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la quinque_fw-la anis_fw-la vel_fw-la podicibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la quasi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o kine_n know_v their_o owner_n as_o esa._n 1._o 3._o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v he_o not_o the_o bethshemite_n though_o priest_n yet_o slay_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o too_o much_o boldness_n with_o the_o ark._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o samuel_n 2_o the_o ark_n settle_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o city_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o this_o the_o samuel_n 3_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 132._o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n or_o at_o shiloh_n samuel_n 4_o in_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o at_o kirjath-jearim_a there_o a_o samuel_n 5_o eleazar_n look_v to_o it_o when_o both_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n be_v out_o of_o samuel_n 6_o that_o service_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o time_n samuel_n 7_o samuel_n 8_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a samuel_n 9_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n there_o before_o david_n samuel_n 10_o fetch_v it_o up_o 2_o sam._n 6._o namely_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o samuel_n 11_o seven_o samuel_n david_n bear_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o samuel_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v and_o construe_v samuel_n 12_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n samuel_n 13_o mind_v it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a samuel_n 14_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 3._o samuel_n 15_o samuel_n 16_o if_o you_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n ashteroth_n from_o among_o samuel_n 17_o you_n etc._n etc._n their_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v have_v be_v so_o samuel_n 18_o long_a and_o so_o customary_a with_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o samuel_n 19_o slaughter_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o twenty_o year_n together_o samuel_n 20_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o ark_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o then_o lose_v to_o they_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o latter_a half_n of_o it_o lament_v it_o it_o it_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v translate_v not_o and_o but_o then_o they_o lament_v then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 8._o all_o world_n 2930_o samuel_n 21_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n a_o matter_n and_o a_o time_n as_o remarkable_a as_o almost_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o only_a parallel_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o great_a conversion_n there_o there_o be_v to_o that_o time_n these_o sum_n of_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n thither_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o year_n hab._n 3._o 2._o and_o samuel_n according_a to_o this_o chain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 4._o 24._o samuel_n 22_o israel_n be_v baptize_v from_o their_o idol_n samuel_n though_o no_o priest_n yet_o by_o special_a 14._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 7._o 6_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o wash_a themselves_o from_o their_o idol_n as_o gen._n 35._o 2._o exod._n 19_o 14._o samuel_n 23_o warrant_n sacrifice_v by_o prayer_n destroy_v the_o philistines_n with_o thunder_n chap._n 2._o samuel_n 24_o 20._o psal._n 99_o 6._o they_o be_v subdue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v subdue_v samuel_n 25_o israel_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o samuel_n ride_v in_o circuit_n samuel_n 26_o and_o judge_v israel_n judah_n recover_v
commander_n stifle_v division_n 332_o manasseh_n 51_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o and_o do_v israel_n much_o mischief_n division_n 333_o manasseh_n 52_o 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o benhadad_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 2_o king_n 13._o 24._o and_o division_n 334_o manasseh_n 53_o after_o he_o reign_v rezin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o syria_n captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_a division_n 335_o manasseh_n 54_o and_o damaseus_fw-la with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o the_o syrian_a power_n world_n 3365_o division_n 336_o manasseh_n 55_o manasseh_n die_v ammon_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o his_o death_n avenge_v on_o those_o servant_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v in_o its_o power_n the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n world_n 3366_o division_n 337_o ammon_n 1_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o very_o improper_o make_v by_o some_o the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n 3367_o division_n 338_o ammon_n 2_o four_o monarchy_n no_o king_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o scripture_n till_o pull_v in_o the_o time_n of_o menahem_n king_n of_o israel_n famous_a in_o heathen_a story_n be_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o with_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jonah_n go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o prophesy_v against_o it_o some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o fall_n in_o new_a hand_n that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a and_o victorious_a the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a race_n be_v pull_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o after_o he_o come_v tiglath-pilese_a into_o the_o assyrian_a throne_n and_o conquer_a syria_n and_o add_v it_o to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o 10._o next_o after_o he_o reign_v shalmanezer_n who_o captivate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o sennacherib_n the_o blasphemous_a call_v also_o sargon_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a esay_n 20._o 1._o esarhaddon_a succeed_v sennacherib_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o assyrian_a king_n mention_v if_o asnapper_n be_v not_o one_o on_o that_o throne_n different_a from_o he_o then_o do_v babylon_n swallow_v up_o niniveh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_a subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o babylon_n whereas_o babel_n have_v be_v late_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o it_o 2_o king_n xxii_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o world_n 3368_o division_n 339_o josiah_n 1_o josiah_n reign_v 31_o year_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o division_n 340_o josiah_n 2_o begin_n to_o reign_v the_o young_a king_n that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n division_n 341_o josiah_n 3_o of_o judah_n as_o young_a again_o as_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o be_v uzziah_n division_n 342_o josiah_n 4_o long_a off_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o minority_n god_n have_v much_o to_o do_v by_o josiah_n division_n 343_o josiah_n 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o show_v his_o piety_n division_n 344_o josiah_n 6_o to_o the_o world_n betimes_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o about_o 340_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o world_n 3374_o division_n 345_o josiah_n 7_o jehoiakim_n bear_v this_o year_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 1._o and_o 36._o 5._o world_n 3375_o division_n 346_o josiah_n 8_o josiah_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n world_n 3376_o division_n 347_o josiah_n 9_o jehoahaz_n bear_v see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v johanan_n and_o division_n 348_o josiah_n 10_o shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o josiah_n division_n 349_o josiah_n 11_o because_o he_o reign_v first_o and_o the_o four_o son_n because_o he_o be_v last_o bear_v world_n 3379_o division_n 350_o josiah_n 12_o josiah_n purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n jeremy_n world_n 3380_o division_n 351_o josiah_n 13_o jeremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o josiah_n and_o by_o prophesy_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n begin_v which_o go_v on_o exceed_v slow_o not_o through_o any_o negligence_n of_o josiah_n himself_o who_o heart_n be_v very_o upright_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o through_o the_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o through_o the_o rootedness_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n prophesi_v so_o terrible_a thing_n and_o so_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o reformation_n josiah_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o filth_n of_o it_o be_v remain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o year_n be_v almost_o incredible_a 2_o king_n 23._o jeremy_n a_o young_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o young_a king_n be_v moses_n like_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n forty_o year_n viz._n 18_o of_o josiah_n 11_o of_o jehoiakim_n and_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o with_o the_o people_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o land_n so_o be_v jeremy_n so_o long_o in_o their_o own_o land_n a_o teacher_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o prophesy_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o where_n when_o the_o lord_n sum_v up_o the_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o all_o and_o count_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o left_a side_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o lie_v forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o exact_o in_o all_o but_o because_o he_o will_v set_v and_o mark_v out_o judah_n singular_a iniquity_n by_o a_o singular_a mark_n for_o that_o they_o have_v forty_o year_n so_o pregnant_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o so_o eminent_a a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v impenitent_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v either_o utter_o undate_v and_o so_o not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o proper_a time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v date_v be_v almost_o general_o dislocate_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n the_o first_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 6._o do_v only_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n and_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o prophesy_v deliver_v in_o his_o time_n express_o make_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o very_o much_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n i._n this_o chapter_n date_v itself_o by_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o general_a head_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v chief_o run_v a_o rod_n and_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o north._n god_n show_v he_o a_o plain_a dry_a wither_a rod_n to_o signify_v the_o rod_n and_o stroke_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v jeremy_n what_o he_o see_v he_o not_o only_o say_v he_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o he_o can_v ready_o name_v the_o wood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_a and_o no_o ready_a token_n on_o it_o to_o discern_v of_o what_o will_v it_o be_v i_o see_v say_v he_o makal_n shake_v a_o rod_n of_o almond_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v say_v god_n for_o any_o shokedh_fw-mi i_o hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o lord_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n shakedh_fw-mi in_o the_o prophet_n answer_n and_o since_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o shakedh_n or_o of_o almond_n the_o lord_n answer_v as_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o to_o bring_v a_o rod_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o also_o shakedh_n he_o do_v hasten_v to_o
&_o 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o apostle_n just_a occasion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n and_o end_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o that_o accurse_a people_n and_o generation_n and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a establishment_n beside_o outward_a molestation_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o especial_o with_o these_o two_o puzzle_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 4._o 14._o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o man_n of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o for_o all_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o sadducee_n aside_o do_v assure_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v buzz_v to_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n after_o death_n for_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o become_a apostate_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n that_o name_v certain_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n that_o those_o envious_a opposer_n will_v perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o withal_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n the_o talmudick_n place_n cite_v speak_v thus_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o these_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o epicurus_n now_o by_o epicurus_n they_o mean_v not_o luxurious_a one_o as_o the_o word_n epicure_n be_v common_o use_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gemara_n explain_v it_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o despise_v their_o doctor_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o yoke_v it_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostate_n and_o epicure_n rosh_n hashanah_o per._n 1._o and_o so_o they_o bring_v all_o that_o start_v from_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o traditionary_n under_o this_o title_n and_o under_o that_o terror_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o go_v about_o to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o convert_v with_o urge_v how_o near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o these_o will_v terrific_a this_o church_n with_o inculcate_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o pretend_v for_o this_o partly_o revelation_n and_o partly_o the_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o aim_n in_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o amaze_v the_o new_a believer_n and_o to_o puzzle_v they_o about_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a time_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v before_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o that_o place_n isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o jew_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o have_v utter_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a roman_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v a_o special_a quarrel_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o remarkable_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v true_a this_o mean_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o sense_n it_o mean_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o prove_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o before_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o long_o and_o long_o than_o rome_n have_v yet_o do_v as_o jew_n and_o rome_n join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v again_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 2_o joh._n v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_a character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v most_o thorough_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o apply_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o in_o that_o nation_n of_o multitude_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 24._o 12._o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o paul_n from_o thence_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o late_a time_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n abundant_o such_o apostasy_n may_v be_v observe_v hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n colossian_n rev._n 2._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n once_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o return_v by_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o how_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o instance_n to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o jewish_a record_n shall_v find_v evidence_n enough_o of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n at_o act_n chap._n 13._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o exalt_v himself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v be_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n their_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o sit_v and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n matth._n 15._o 6._o but_o how_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n call_v god_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n judas_n v._n 8._o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o own_o story_n to_o endless_a example_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o mark_v mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o namely_o his_o come_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o magical_a power_n and_o delusion_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v it_o of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 24._o 24._o compare_v with_o vers_n 34._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o assert_v by_o scripture_n by_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n before_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o
soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a learning_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n peter_n lot_n fall_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n matth._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la matt._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forwarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o visible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o harken_v after_o god_n whilst_o other_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 22._o 16_o 17._o be_v preserve_v by_o water_n even_o so_o do_v baptism_n now_o preserve_v we_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n as_o the_o common_a legal_a wash_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o own_n and_o ask_v after_o god_n conscientious_o out_o from_o a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a generation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v start_v or_o revolt_v from_o this_o then_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o end_v teach_v to_o they_o that_o assume_v it_o viz._n to_o badge_n and_o mark_n to_o safety_n from_o the_o approach_a vengeance_n it_o may_v very_o well_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o this_o text_n be_v common_o produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o parent_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v seek_v hereby_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n under_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o security_n when_o he_o judge_v ãâã_d that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 3._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_n with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o sylvanus_n paul_n old_a attendant_n but_o now_o with_o peter_n he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o doubt_v but_o assure_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o this_o attestation_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o material_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o repute_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v you_o also_o so_o repute_v he_o his_o name_n of_o mark_n with_o he_o call_v our_o thought_n back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o mark_n heretofore_o his_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o come_n from_o he_o into_o the_o east_n to_o suppose_v two_o mark_n one_o with_o peter_n and_o another_o with_o paul_n be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n where_o there_o need_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o no_o ground_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o john_n mark_n come_v into_o familiarity_n both_o with_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o mark_v we_o can_v find_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n his_o be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n and_o he_o part_v since_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v about_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v be_v with_o peter_n as_o luke_n do_v the_o like_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n record_v christ_n lxvi_o nero._n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v these_o four_o addition_n of_o iniquity_n monstrous_a and_o unparalleled_a and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o very_o many_o take_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o expectation_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o to_o be_v christ_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n attend_v and_o relate_v to_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 24._o upon_o which_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a full_a commentary_n of_o experience_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v
now_o over_o they_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o now_o themselves_o nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hinder_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v general_o swear_v enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o 4._o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v either_o seduce_v or_o the_o great_a seducer_n and_o bring_v in_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o pollution_n so_o that_o in_o these_o various_a and_o malignant_a distemper_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a confusion_n tumult_n firing_n murdering_n and_o plundering_n among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unquiet_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v under_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v often_o provoke_v the_o roman_a power_n against_o themselves_o yet_o till_o this_o year_n have_v they_o never_o so_o visible_o and_o profess_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o open_a war_n against_o that_o power_n the_o first_o spark_n kindle_v in_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o sea_n about_o a_o inchroachment_n that_o a_o gentile_a there_o make_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o flame_n so_o fast_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n florus_n the_o governor_n help_v it_o on_o that_o by_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o may_n his_o soldier_n by_o his_o commission_n have_v plunder_v jerusalem_n slay_v 3600._o person_n and_o even_o berenice_n sister_n to_o king_n agrippa_n escape_v very_o narrow_o with_o her_o life_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n have_v divers_a skirmish_n massada_n castle_n take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o temple_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o city_n make_v garrison_n for_o several_a party_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o fire_n and_o battery_n twenty_o thousand_o jewsslain_a in_o caesarea_n on_o a_o sabbath_n whereupon_o all_o the_o nation_n rise_v about_o to_o avenge_v this_o slaughter_n and_o in_o syria_n phaenicea_n samaria_n peraea_n and_o all_o round_o about_o destroy_v town_n city_n and_o person_n all_o before_o they_o cestius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n rise_v with_o his_o force_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o their_o town_n all_o before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n enter_v jerusalem_n and_o fire_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o do_v the_o jew_n give_v he_o a_o brush_n upon_o his_o march_n away_o and_o cut_v off_o above_o 4000_o of_o his_o man_n with_o which_o success_n they_o be_v so_o flesh_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o and_z according_o platform_z themselves_z into_o the_o model_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o long_a war_n and_o the_o country_n be_v only_o full_a of_o fire_n sword_n war_n and_o destruction_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n matth._n 24._o 15._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o garrison_n and_o fill_v with_o slaughter_n antonia_n the_o castle_n of_o the_o temple_n besiege_v take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tabernae_n or_o part_n of_o the_o building_n at_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v once_o sit_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o jerus_n in_o peah_n fol._n 16._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temple_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o never_o but_o a_o garrison_n and_o full_a of_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n till_o it_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n who_o believe_v christ_n prediction_n to_o get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o now_o begin_v the_o tribulation_n beyond_o parallel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o must_v again_o matth._n 24._o 21._o it_o be_v common_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n flee_v to_o pella_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n euseb_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o josephus_n who_o say_v pella_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o jew_n destroy_v in_o avengement_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o 20000_o in_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o let_v the_o learned_a find_v about_o these_o time_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_z and_o that_o the_o rather_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n his_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o john_n and_o he_o about_o their_o end_n john_n 21._o where_o he_o not_o only_o give_v intimation_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a for_o 18._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o before_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o john_n must_v live_v to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o therefore_o in_o babylon_n understand_v how_o affair_n go_v in_o judea_n and_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n all_o thereabout_a and_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n matth._n 24._o that_o the_o desolation_n be_v draw_v on_o apace_o conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o improve_v the_o time_n he_o have_v remain_v the_o best_a he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o teach_v those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v but_o by_o write_v this_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v remote_a and_o at_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o character_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n and_o holiness_n the_o first_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o chap._n 2._o 1._o which_o he_o speak_v from_o deut._n 32._o from_o whence_o also_o he_o use_v other_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o not_o meaning_n that_o these_o wretch_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o become_v such_o wretch_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o buy_v be_v mean_v his_o buy_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o wretch_n boast_v and_o stand_v upon_o yet_o by_o their_o introduce_v and_o practise_v the_o profane_a principle_n they_o do_v of_o fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idol_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n which_o buy_v that_o people_n for_o his_o peculiar_a he_o call_v they_o spot_n ver_fw-la 13._o from_o deut._n 32._o 5._o and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n balaam_n nay_o the_o very_a fall_v angel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o curse_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n in_o those_o term_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v matt._n 24._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o deut._n 32._o 22_o 23._o 24._o jer._n 4._o 23._o namely_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o isa._n 65._o 17._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o this_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o cit_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a one_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o paul_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o well_o know_v of_o this_o wrest_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_a or_o amend_v those_o difficulty_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n as_o to_o set_v man_n to_o study_v and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n peter_n his_o martyrdom_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o now_o full_a four_o year_n to_o come_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v a_o madness_n have_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n and_o
former_a chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n restrain_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n compare_v cant._n 4._o 16._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n be_v seal_v unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o perish_v by_o that_o restraint_n and_o with_o they_o innumerable_a gentile_n ezekiel_n help_v here_o to_o confirm_v the_o explication_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o chapter_n before_o for_o he_o have_v the_o very_a like_o passage_n upon_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 9_o &_o 10._o 11._o compare_v the_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n here_o with_o exod._n 28._o 38._o dan_fw-mi not_o mention_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o that_o tribe_n judg._n 18._o 1_o king_n 12._o revel_v chap._n viii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n land_n we_o upon_o a_o new_a scene_n as_o a_o new_a world_n begin_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n have_v show_v their_o ruin_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n give_v we_o a_o prospect_n in_o general_n of_o the_o time_n thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o general_a for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o they_o be_v handle_v more_o particular_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o while_n and_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v call_v our_o thought_n to_o joshua_n 6._o 4_o 10._o and_o intimate_v that_o the_o prophetic_a story_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a canaan_n or_o a_o new_a stage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o business_n at_o jericho_n be_v at_o israel_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o old_a or_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o refer_v and_o allude_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o temple_n since_o this_o book_n do_v represent_v thing_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n and_o scene_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n and_o trumpet_n which_o be_v all_o temple_n appurtenance_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n draw_v downward_o from_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o silence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o the_o people_n be_v then_o pray_v incomparable_o beyond_o what_o there_o be_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v blow_v with_o trumpet_n or_o the_o levite_n sing_v the_o allusion_n then_o here_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o priest_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v over_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o then_o be_v first_o intimation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n then_o his_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o mediator_n for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o declare_v his_o disposal_n in_o the_o world_n his_o take_a fire_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o speak_v from_o ezek._n 10._o 2._o which_o betoken_v the_o send_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o trumpet_n speak_v out_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o chap._n 16._o in_o many_o thing_n run_v very_a parallel_n how_o far_o they_o synchronize_v will_v be_v best_a consider_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v bring_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v grass_n and_o tree_n a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 9_o 23._o but_o fire_n and_o blood_n with_o hail_n be_v a_o new_a plague_n by_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v what_o plague_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n sword_z dreadful_a tempest_n unnatural_a season_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o trumpet_n sound_n and_o a_o great_a burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o become_v blood_n the_o sea_n in_o the_o prophetic_a language_n do_v signify_v multitude_n of_o people_n as_o jerem._n 51._o 36._o 42._o and_o babylon_n that_o be_v monarch_n be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 35._o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mountain_n here_o which_o make_v bloody_a and_o mischievous_a work_n not_o only_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o among_o their_o own_o people_n as_o nero_n at_o present_a vitellius_n instant_o after_o domitian_n commodus_n and_o indeed_o general_o all_o of_o they_o either_o bloody_o destroy_v their_o own_o people_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o covetousness_n ambition_n revenge_n or_o humour_n bring_v disquietness_n oppression_n misery_n war_n and_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o the_o three_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o star_n wormwood_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o embitter_v the_o pure_a spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o fountain_n of_o truth_n a_o star_n in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o churchman_n chap._n 1._o 20._o ben_n cochab_n be_v such_o a_o wormwood_n star_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v most_o proper_o ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi the_o liar_n and_o the_o phrase_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o isa._n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o trumpet_n show_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o three_o part_n by_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o wane_n and_o decay_n both_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o its_o division_n within_o and_o enemy_n from_o without_o and_o this_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o next_o trumpet_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o its_o rise_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n signify_v the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n isa._n 13._o 9_o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n in_o these_o respect_n before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n appear_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o remember_v not_o upon_o this_o very_a hint_n the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o woe_n wo_n wo_n though_o these_o thing_n past_a be_v very_o woeful_a but_o those_o much_o more_o that_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v chap._n ix_o a_o description_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n another_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o indeed_o the_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o vast_a difference_n from_o the_o key_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o set_n of_o these_o in_o their_o just_a distance_n and_o opposition_n will_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o heathenism_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v light_a come_v in_o among_o they_o for_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o 15._o 7._o the_o world_n under_o the_o papacy_n return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o heathenism_n again_o and_o not_o undeserved_o for_o its_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unproficiency_n under_o it_o which_o be_v very_o fit_o describe_v by_o hell_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o darkness_n come_v and_o cloud_v all_o the_o claviger_n or_o turnkey_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o destroyer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sure_o and_o sore_o to_o be_v destroy_v chittim_n italy_n or_o rome_n afflict_a and_o perish_v for_o ever_o num._n 24._o 24._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n
of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o her_o chief_a child_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o be_v picture_v 1._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n old_a pharaoh_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v new_o bear_v israel_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a character_n isa._n 27._o 7._o psal_n 74._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o seven_o head_n so_o many_o have_v the_o persecute_v monarchy_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_v one_o the_o leopard_n four_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o 3._o and_o ten_o horn_n parallel_n to_o the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n dan._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n have_v do_v dan._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o by_o these_o allusive_a description_n phrase_n of_o old_a story_n fetch_v to_o express_v new_a be_v show_v the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o his_o mischievous_a and_o tyrannical_a instrument_n with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n allude_v to_o israel_n get_n away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o her_o nourish_v there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n speak_v christ_n preservation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o bitter_a danger_n and_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n this_o vision_n aim_v at_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o oppression_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n undergo_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o all_o that_o extremity_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aim_n and_o time_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o the_o dragon_n conquer_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o church_n the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o worldly_a one_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gentile_n here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v nestle_v there_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o like_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o woman_n have_v eagle_n wing_n allude_v to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o persecute_a church_n and_o gospel_n get_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n cast_v venom_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman-church_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o together_o with_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v enrage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o roman_n till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a time_n with_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v among_o the_o combustion_n that_o that_o nation_n have_v within_o itself_o yet_o their_o rage_a one_o against_o another_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o more_o it_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o turn_v their_o edge_n from_o off_o she_o upon_o themselves_o the_o devil_n see_v this_o betake_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n xiii_o when_o rome_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n satan_n give_v up_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o it_o and_o that_o deserve_o as_o to_o one_o most_o like_a to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o able_a agent_n to_o act_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o a_o beast_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o all_o the_o four_o bloody_a monarchy_n dan._n 7._o in_o power_n and_o cruelty_n match_v nay_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v rome_n for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o so_o take_v it_o bring_v much_o disjoint_v and_o confusion_n into_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o book_n and_o this_o and_o into_o the_o state_v of_o affair_n and_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n like_o such_o a_o gloss_n well_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v conclude_v less_o upon_o such_o a_o concession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v come_v to_o nothing_o before_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o be_v most_o plain_a since_o this_o book_n make_v rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a but_o as_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o daniel_n show_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o messiah_n his_o first_o come_n the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a and_o john_n now_o take_v at_o he_o and_o show_v a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o afflict_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o his_o second_o come_v daniel_n indeed_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o four_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v dan._n 9_o 26._o beyond_a and_o after_o those_o four_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o he_o john_n describe_v here_o as_o carrying_z the_o character_n of_o all_o those_o four_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v the_o syrogrecian_a dan._n 7._o 7_o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o the_o grecian_a be_v vers_fw-la 6._o his_o foot_n as_o a_o bear_n such_o the_o persian_a vers_fw-la 5._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n such_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 4._o this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o those_o when_o it_o be_v all_o and_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o by_o character_n of_o they_o all_o it_o show_v the_o vast_a power_n and_o incomparable_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o it_o equal_v they_o all_o nay_o it_o infinite_o go_v beyond_o they_o put_v all_o together_o in_o extent_n of_o dominion_n power_n continuance_n and_o cruelty_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n balaam_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v do_v set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o great_a afflict_a numb_a 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n that_o chittim_n mean_v italy_n or_o rome_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o place_n it_o afflict_v both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o afflict_a eber_n and_o assur_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o it_o since_o its_o first_o be_v how_o may_v this_o be_v read_v in_o she_o own_o story_n in_o her_o bloody_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o which_o speak_v oppression_n britannicus_n germanicus_n africanus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o in_o epitome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la what_o whole_a rome_n have_v do_v in_o all_o her_o time_n for_o slaughter_n oppression_n and_o destroy_v take_v but_o the_o brief_a of_o one_o of_o her_o commander_n pompey_n the_o great_a of_o who_o pliny_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o he_o recover_v sicily_n subdue_v africa_n subject_v eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o town_n about_o the_o alps_n and_o coast_n of_o spain_n rout_v and_o slay_v 2183000_o man_n sink_v and_o take_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o fortify_v place_n and_o triumph_v from_o his_o conquest_n of_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n judea_n albania_n iberia_n crect_n and_o basterna_n what_o have_v rome_n do_v by_o all_o her_o agent_n in_o all_o her_o time_n and_o she_o be_v this_o year_n 1654._o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a she_o be_v describe_v here_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o
in_o heaven_n which_o all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o harper_n harp_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o as_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n sing_v upon_o the_o read_v sea_n shore_n upon_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n exod._n 15._o so_o do_v it_o plain_o allude_v to_o the_o music_n at_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o laver_n or_o sea_n and_o which_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n moses_n and_o israel_n sing_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v by_o her_o destruction_n but_o those_o here_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n sing_v before_o he_o be_v destroy_v for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o gospel_n grow_v and_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v semen_a ecclesiae_fw-la do_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n what_o they_o can_v after_o this_o song_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o the_o whole_a build_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n the_o court_n and_o cloister_n and_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o the_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o song_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v represent_v as_o be_v in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o altar_n and_o laver_n but_o now_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o be_v open_v parallel_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o lord_n in_o pour_v out_o vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n will_v manifest_v his_o judgement_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o open_a his_o counsel_n and_o covenant_n for_o while_o the_o enemy_n rage_v and_o rave_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o even_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v worship_v he_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v hide_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o when_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v than_o all_o will_v be_v plain_a the_o seven_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v character_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o white_a linen_n and_o gird_v over_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v the_o vial_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o carriage_n with_o that_o ezek._n 10._o 7._o revel_v chap._n xvi_o be_v the_o stage_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o as_o little_a compass_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o daniel_n one_o might_n with_o more_o probability_n allot_v the_o several_a thing_n mention_v to_o their_o several_a time_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o he_o may_v be_v do_v but_o since_o the_o scene_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v 1600_o year_n pass_v already_o and_o how_o much_o behind_o none_o know_v too_o undertake_v to_o apply_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n to_o its_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n be_v to_o run_v a_o hazardous_a undertake_n in_o some_o place_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v themselves_o but_o in_o many_o so_o obscure_a that_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o particular_a application_n do_v it_o more_o upon_o his_o own_o venture_n then_o upon_o any_o good_a textual_a warrant_n and_o among_o those_o obscurity_n these_o vial_n be_v not_o the_o least_o take_v they_o in_o a_o general_a interpretation_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v intend_v and_o their_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o come_v to_o allot_v they_o several_o to_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o place_n be_v but_o to_o do_v that_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v come_v to_o no_o sure_a bottom_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o supposal_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v express_v as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o boil_v blood_n darkness_n and_o so_o it_o clear_v the_o thing_n intend_v namely_o in_o general_a to_o show_v how_o the_o mystical_a egypt_n chap._n 11._o 8._o after_o all_o her_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o receive_v her_o just_a reward_n as_o old_a egypt_n have_v do_v and_o that_o god_n will_v follow_v she_o with_o plague_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v she_o they_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n some_o of_o which_o as_o we_o observe_v do_v in_o general_n speak_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o vial_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o general_a description_n of_o his_o plague_n and_o ruin_n we_o observe_v in_o chap._n 6._o and_o that_o upon_o good_a scripture_n ground_n that_o the_o six_o seal_n do_v all_o but_o speak_v one_o effect_n namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o several_a judgement_n and_o the_o like_a interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v here_o the_o first_o vial_n bring_v a_o noisome_a boyl_n upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o six_o plague_n of_o egypt_n but_o here_o the_o first_o for_o that_o plague_n in_o egypt_n come_v home_o to_o janne_n and_o jamber_n the_o magician_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 11._o and_o that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v show_v to_o reach_v home_o even_o to_o the_o very_a deceiver_n and_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n in_o antichristian_a egypt_n this_o be_v just_o set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o second_o and_o three_o here_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o plague_n of_o blood_n in_o egypt_n and_o these_o exceed_v that_o for_o there_o all_o the_o river_n and_o pond_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o blood_n but_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v for_o water_n about_o the_o river_n to_o drink_v exod._n 7._o 24._o and_o find_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n the_o question_n and_o answer_v of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v pertinent_a it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v blood_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n now_o how_o can_v the_o magician_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n when_o there_o be_v no_o water_n leave_v but_o all_o be_v blood_n and_o he_o answer_v aaron_n only_o turn_v the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o ground_n into_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o be_v under_o ground_n but_o here_o sea_n and_o rivers_n and_o fountain_n and_o all_o be_v become_v blood_n still_o to_o show_v how_o thorough_o the_o plague_n shall_v come_v home_o at_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o since_o all_o the_o angel_n here_o be_v character_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o allude_v to_o that_o priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o water_n and_o to_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n enough_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o three_o festival_n among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v one_o maym._n in_o kele_n mikdash_n per._n 7._o and_o nicodemus_n who_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o this_o office_n aboth_o r._n nathan_n per._n 6._o the_o four_o vial_n pour_v into_o the_o sun_n bring_v scorch_a heat_n this_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o joshua_n or_o deborah_n day_n when_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fight_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o long_o do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n to_o israel_n but_o probable_o heat_n and_o faintness_n to_o the_o canaanite_n and_o psal._n 121._o 6._o seem_v to_o refer_v thither_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n as_o in_o the_o four_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o five_o by_o want_n of_o it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n darken_v as_o pharaoh_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v and_o this_o darkness_n bring_v horror_n and_o pain_n
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11._o 25._o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o paul_n himself_o have_v his_o book_n for_o study_n or_o he_o have_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o have_v instruct_v his_o people_n by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v a_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n not_o prophet_n or_o those_o inspire_a man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a teacher_n and_o there_o be_v often_o long_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o no_o prophet_n appear_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a in_o the_o law_n by_o study_n deut._n 33._o 10._o hos._n 46._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v they_o be_v dispose_v into_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o their_o own_o as_o so_o many_o university_n where_o they_o study_v the_o law_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o tithe_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o josh._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o send_v the_o people_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v student_n and_o the_o stand_a ministry_n hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o all_o but_o student_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o render_v into_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n till_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o such_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v in_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n for_o the_o reveal_n further_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v do_v these_o gift_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v than_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o other_o gospel_n yet_o to_o come_v parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n after_o be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o little_a more_o from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v conclude_v with_o unto_o it_o and_o have_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o drive_v so_o for_o further_a as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n and_o ruin_n which_o be_v but_o to_o transcribe_v josephus_n who_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n but_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a as_o the_o other_o by_o both_o which_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o
of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o my_o poorness_n can_v some_o contribution_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o zion_n the_o method_n that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o undertake_n some_o glimpse_n whereof_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o present_a parcel_n be_v 1._o to_o lay_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n do_v necessary_o require_v 2._o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n why_o the_o text_n be_v so_o lay_v more_o large_o or_o more_o brief_o according_a as_o the_o plainness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o connexion_n do_v call_v for_o it_o 3._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a as_o any_o come_v to_o hand_n either_o be_v natural_o so_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v difficulty_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o curiosity_n misconstruction_n or_o self-end-seeking_a of_o some_o expositor_n 4._o and_o last_o to_o clear_v and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n all_o along_o as_o it_o go_v especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o more_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n these_o two_o last_o thing_n do_v i_o assay_v and_o go_v on_o withal_o a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o work_n with_o much_o largeness_n and_o copiousness_n both_o concern_v the_o language_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o only_o poise_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o own_o country_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o i_o also_o examine_v translation_n in_o divers_a language_n produce_v their_o sense_n and_o show_v cause_n of_o adhere_v to_o or_o refuse_v of_o their_o sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v cause_n and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o allege_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o other_o that_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n occasional_o i_o examine_v their_o exposition_n and_o give_v the_o reader_n reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o embrace_v they_o as_o cause_v require_v when_o see_v the_o work_n in_o this_o way_n likely_a to_o rise_v to_o vastness_n of_o bulk_n itself_o and_o of_o trouble_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o choose_v to_o abridge_v this_o first_o part_n for_o a_o trial_n and_o therein_o have_v express_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v less_o plain_a for_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o why_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o omit_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v the_o gloss_n and_o thought_n of_o other_o i_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o advice_n of_o my_o learned_a and_o love_a friend_n and_o reader_n whether_o to_o exhibit_v the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v by_o god_n good_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a method_n that_o at_o the_o first_o i_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o or_o in_o that_o succiseness_n that_o this_o present_a parcel_n hold_v out_o i_o have_v partly_o choose_v and_o have_v partly_o be_v constrain_v to_o tender_v this_o work_n to_o public_a view_n by_o piece_n whereof_o only_o this_o and_o this_o but_o a_o small_a one_o neither_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v choose_v so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o world_n my_o thought_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v time_n for_o who_o will_v defer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o work_n till_o he_o have_v do_v all_o since_o our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o difficult_a and_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o do_v partly_o because_o of_o my_o other_o occasion_n many_o and_o urgent_a which_o deny_v i_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v that_o business_n as_o such_o a_o bulk_n will_v require_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v straighten_a our_o press_n that_o they_o print_v but_o rare_o any_o thing_n voluminous_a every_o year_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o good_a assistance_n shall_v yield_v its_o piece_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o the_o lord_n spare_v life_n health_n and_o liberty_n thereunto_o divers_a thing_n be_v fit_v to_o have_v be_v premise_v to_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o this_o small_a piece_n that_o we_o now_o exhibit_v the_o preface_n or_o prolegomena_n will_v be_v large_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o therefore_o have_v i_o reserve_v to_o every_o piece_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v own_o share_n and_o portion_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o hew_v out_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o fix_v the_o certain_a year_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o to_o show_v the_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o go_v that_o our_o fix_v upon_o such_o a_o year_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o without_o waver_v this_o have_v i_o premise_v to_o this_o first_o part_n wherein_o come_v the_o story_n and_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n 2._o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o dislocation_n of_o text_n and_o story_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v exceed_v many_o to_o show_v where_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a will_v be_v think_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o to_o make_v a_o chorographical_a description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o those_o adjoin_a place_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o we_o read_v the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a necessity_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n 4._o to_o make_v a_o topographical_n description_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o will_v facilitate_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a obscurity_n 5._o to_o give_v some_o account_n and_o story_n of_o the_o state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o be_v first_o preach_v among_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o writer_n which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n these_o as_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n shall_v wait_v several_o upon_o the_o several_a part_n that_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v ability_n time_n health_n and_o safety_n from_o my_o chamber_n in_o westminster_n octob._n 1._o 1644._o prolegom_n i._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n fix_v the_o account_n prove_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n resolve_v in_o the_o story_n of_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n do_v challenge_v special_a notice_n and_o observation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n may_v best_o as_o best_a worthy_a make_v such_o a_o challenge_n a_o time_n to_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o go_v before_o it_o do_v bend_v their_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o a_o time_n from_o which_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o have_v date_v their_o chronical_a account_n and_o computation_n and_o yet_o how_o unfixed_a be_v this_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o upon_o which_o so_o general_n account_v do_v depend_v in_o the_o various_a reckon_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n wonder_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n at_o which_o they_o count_v but_o the_o fix_a time_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v study_v for_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o such_o man_n do_v so_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v in_o such_o variety_n be_v to_o take_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v take_v a_o peculiar_a care_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o most_o certain_a chronicle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o computation_n of_o olympiades_n consul_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a calculation_n which_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v the_o deep_a student_n of_o they_o in_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o scripture_n carry_v on_o a_o most_o faithful_a reckon_n of_o the_o time_n from_o
the_o begin_n of_o time_n to_o this_o fullness_n of_o it_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a wondrous_a and_o happy_a occurrence_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o which_o that_o we_o may_v make_v good_a and_o fix_v among_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o difference_n may_v the_o reader_n gentle_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o see_v and_o to_o examine_v the_o particular_a sum_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n account_v to_o make_v up_o this_o total_a and_o to_o study_v upon_o those_o scruple_n in_o the_o several_a parcel_n where_o they_o come_v that_o make_v the_o account_n intricate_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o judge_v upon_o those_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o shall_v be_v tender_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o untie_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o sure_o though_o the_o business_n may_v be_v something_o long_o and_o difficult_a which_o we_o shall_v propose_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o yet_o doubt_v i_o not_o but_o the_o profit_n will_v full_o countervail_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o now_o have_v occasion_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o look_v after_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v not_o without_o admiration_n the_o wondrous_a and_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o always_o instructive_a stile_n and_o manner_n of_o account_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o most_o sacred_a majestickness_n and_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n and_o reverence_n and_o though_o also_o this_o business_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o too_o parergon_n and_o eccentric_a to_o the_o main_a work_n that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o harmonize_a of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o since_o a_o prime_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v the_o fix_a and_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o excuse_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o dispense_v with_o too_o much_o desire_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n rather_o than_o too_o little_a or_o with_o none_o at_o all_o section_n i._n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v 1656._o year_n as_o appear_v gen._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o by_o these_o parcel_n adam_z at_o 130_o year_n old_a have_v seth_n ver_fw-la 3._o seth_n at_o 105_o year_n old_a have_v enosh_n ver_fw-la 6._o enosh_o at_o 90_o year_n old_a have_v cainan_n ver_fw-la 9_o cainan_n at_o 70_o year_n old_a have_v mahalaleel_n ver_fw-la 12._o mahalaleel_n at_o 65_o year_n old_a have_v jared_n ver_fw-la 15._o jared_n at_o 162_o year_n old_a have_v enoch_n ver_fw-la 18._o enoch_n at_o 65_o year_n old_a have_v methuselah_n ver_fw-la 21._o methuselah_n at_o 187_o year_n old_a have_v lamech_v ver_fw-la 25._o lamech_v at_o 182_o year_n old_a have_v noah_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o noah_n at_o 600_o year_n old_a see_v the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 11._o total_a 1656._o which_o whole_a year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o flood_n viz._n from_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n or_o marheshvan_n gen._n 7._o 11._o to_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n come_v twelvemonth_n gen._n 8._o 14._o section_n ii_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o terahs_n death_n and_o the_o promise_v then_o give_v to_o abram_n be_v 427_o year_n as_o appear_v gen._n 11._o by_o these_o particular_n sem_fw-mi at_o 2_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n beget_v arphaxad_a ver_fw-la 10._o arphaxad_v at_o 35_o year_n old_a beget_v salah_n ver_fw-la 12._o salah_n at_o 30_o year_n old_a beget_v eber_n ver_fw-la 14._o eber_n at_o 34_o year_n old_a beget_v peleg_n ver_fw-la 16._o peleg_n at_o 30_o year_n old_a beget_v reu_fw-fr ver_fw-la 18._o reu_fw-fr at_o 32_o year_n old_a beget_v serug_v ver_fw-la 20._o serug_v at_o 30_o year_n old_a beget_v nachor_n ver_fw-la 22._o nachor_n at_o 29_o year_n old_a beget_v terah_n ver_fw-la 24._o terah_n at_o 130_o year_n old_a beget_v abram_n abram_n at_o 75_o year_n old_a have_v the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o 4._o total_a 427._o which_o sum_n be_v add_v to_o 1656_o which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o 2083._o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 12._o 1._o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2083._o the_o flood_n amount_v to_o 2083._o and_o it_o result_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abram_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2083._o but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a question_n move_v whether_o abram_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o terah_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v than_o be_v he_o bear_v when_o terah_n be_v 70_o year_n of_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o and_o not_o as_o this_o table_n lay_v it_o at_o his_o 130._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n why_o have_v moses_n name_v he_o first_o of_o all_o his_o son_n answer_v first_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n for_o 1._o he_o marry_v his_o brother_n harans_n daughter_n for_o so_o all_o man_n hold_v sarah_n to_o have_v be_v and_o she_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n young_a than_o himself_o gen._n 17._o 17._o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o her_o father_n be_v young_a than_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n act._n 7._o 4._o now_o have_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o terahs_n 70_o he_o have_v be_v 135_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v we_o must_v therefore_o compute_v and_o reckon_v backward_o thus_o that_o since_o he_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o terah_n be_v 130_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o table_n answer_v second_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o of_o terahs_n son_n as_o sem_fw-mi be_v of_o noah_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n but_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n for_o that_o sem_fw-mi be_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n be_v clear_a by_o compare_v these_o place_n gen._n 5._o 32._o noah_n be_v 500_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n and_o gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o noah_n be_v six_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v one_o of_o his_o son_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o sem_fw-mi be_v not_o so_o till_o two_o year_n after_o gen._n 11._o 10._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o ever_o name_v the_o first_o of_o his_o son_n gen._n 5._o 32._o &_o 6._o 10._o &_o 7._o 13._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 10._o there_o be_v some_o that_o not_o content_a with_o this_o plain_a necessary_a and_o undeniable_a explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n do_v hold_v that_o abram_n take_v two_o journey_n into_o canaan_n one_o before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o another_o after_o whereas_o moses_n and_o steven_n well_o compare_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o full_o and_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o matter_n under_o scruple_n that_o which_o have_v make_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o two_o journey_n into_o canaan_n have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o act._n 7._o 3._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o word_n in_o gen._n 12._o 1._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v steven_n tell_v that_o while_n abraham_n be_v in_o mesapotamia_n or_o chaldea_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o before_o he_o dwell_v in_o horam_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o he_o take_v his_o father_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n along_o with_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o a_o good_a while_n in_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n ver_fw-la 32._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abram_n for_o so_o shall_v gen._n 12._o 1._o be_v translate_v and_o not_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o his_o say_n be_v this_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n too_o for_o that_o also_o he_o now_o leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o nahor_n and_o all_o his_o father_n family_n but_o only_a lot_n and_o sarah_n that_o be_v fatherless_a child_n and_o this_o difference_n consider_v as_o necessary_o
lawful_a undertake_n and_o a_o successful_a progress_n in_o it_o in_o plat._n in_o phaedro_n concern_v isocrates_n and_o in_o isocra_n himself_o ad_fw-la demonic_fw-la have_v take_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n to_o compile_v a_o narration_n syr._n erasm._n bruciol_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n style_n not_o only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v see_v rom._n 4._o 21._o &_o 14._o 5._o col._n 2._o 2._o 1_o thâs_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 11._o the_o lxx_o once_o use_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o for_o settlement_n in_o evil_n most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o scripture_n they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o deliver_v by_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o general_o believe_v and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n above_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n or_o from_o above_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o better_a thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o order_n either_o in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v write_v before_o as_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o do_v also_o after_o they_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v act._n 3._o 24._o or_o in_o order_n of_o story_n for_o the_o general_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o christ_n conception_n circumcision_n baptism_n preach_v death_n resurrection_n methodical_o and_o as_o one_o follow_v another_o but_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n journey_n miracle_n speech_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precise_o observe_v the_o very_a order_n so_o that_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o salvation_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 1_o luke_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o unfit_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o hold_v not_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o detion_n nor_o a_o implicit_a faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v reason_n of_o the_o order_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o their_o story_n but_o only_o luke_n this_o of_o he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n into_o the_o glorious_a and_o royal_a fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 1._o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 11._o psal._n 68_o 11._o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o man_n as_o very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v second_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n have_v deliver_v it_o three_o he_o make_v his_o own_o undertake_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o but_o he_o mention_v these_o their_o writing_n as_o only_o humane_a authority_n undertake_v without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v his_o divine_a one_o be_v to_o exclude_v so_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n of_o gad_n of_o iddo_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o as_o altogether_o disapprove_v nor_o yet_o approve_v above_o humane_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o there_o perish_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o more_o do_v there_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o vers._n 2._o eye-witness_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n minister_n these_o be_v the_o 70_o disciple_n from_o their_o sermon_n and_o relation_n many_o undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n of_o a_o godly_a intention_n and_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v aim_v neither_o at_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n though_o they_o be_v write_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o other_o it_n be_v like_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o write_v not_o from_o the_o intelligence_n of_o other_o as_o those_o do_v of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o by_o their_o own_o vers._n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o above_o for_n so_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v best_a translate_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v john_n 3_o 3._o 31._o &_o 19_o 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o take_v it_o show_v luke_n inspiration_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o gospel_n mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o his_o intelligence_n for_o what_o he_o write_v be_v from_o above_o most_n excellent_a 25._o excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o epithet_n for_o man_n of_o rank_n as_o act._n 2_o 4_o 3._o &_o 26._o 25._o theophilus_n in_o most_o probability_n a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o luke_n convert_v by_o paul_n at_o his_o preach_v there_o act_v 11._o 26._o luke_n adhere_v to_o his_o master_n and_o forsake_v he_o not_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o theophilus_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o paul_n departure_n what_o he_o want_v in_o verbal_a instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o go_v away_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o his_o gospel_n supply_v by_o writing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v act._n 18._o 25._o &_o 21._o 2_o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o col._n 6._o 6._o catechize_v theophilus_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o jedidiah_n in_o hebrew_a the_o name_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n belove_v or_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o sweet_o fulfil_v esai_n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o in_o that_o town_n which_o have_v be_v the_o residence_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antiochus_n the_o sharp_a enemy_n that_o ever_o israel_n groan_v under_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n and_o such_o a_o evangelist_n have_v his_o original_a section_n ii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o be_v the_o redeemer_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v the_o 5._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o not_o pronounce_v but_o substantial_a not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o articulate_a speech_n but_o the_o beget_v substance_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la so_o clem._n alex._n storm_n 5._o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o article_n join_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o want_v it_o the_o predicate_v word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v bad_a make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v some_o end_n the_o sentence_n here_o and_o some_o but_o begin_v it_o and_o some_o neither_o but_o bring_v it_o a_o step_n
they_o have_v a_o undeniable_a groundwork_n for_o this_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o prophesy_v of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11._o 51._o as_o their_o note_n plead_v there_o ascribe_v that_o his_o prophesy_v to_o his_o priesthood_n and_o order_n whereas_o the_o text_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o year_n and_o season_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v where_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n be_v high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o word_n that_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o send_v down_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o manner_n never_o know_v before_o or_o after_o vers._n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o indeed_o of_o both_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o they_o cite_v it_o nor_o do_v this_o difference_n rise_v by_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o oft_o there_o do_v for_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lxx_o also_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a reason_n which_o disagreement_n that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a we_o will_v take_v up_o the_o verse_n verbatim_o and_o the_o difference_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n one_o by_o one_o first_o then_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n read_v thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o only_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o but_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n thou_o bethlehem_n the_o house_n of_o ephrata_n be_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o there_o be_v that_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o quotation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o render_v his_o sense_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v very_o well_o entertain_v and_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n especial_o since_o that_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o new_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o quotation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o even_o contrary_a some_o therefore_o second_o conceive_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v allege_v the_o text_n no_o better_o without_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o just_a shame_n of_o those_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v no_o better_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o word_n so_o very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o text._n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v find_v their_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n to_o be_v too_o nimble_a textualist_n to_o miss_v in_o a_o text_n of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o import_v especial_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v now_o come_v by_o the_o tutorage_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o learned_a man_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v before_o three_o whereas_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o syriack_n edition_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o have_v this_o text_n of_o micah_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o he_o cite_v it_o according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v most_o in_o use_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n presume_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o make_v good_a for_o who_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o jew_n of_o a_o syrian_a edition_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o we_o be_v sure_o read_v not_o thus_o or_o what_o christian_a ever_o see_v such_o a_o edition_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o do_v so_o read_v for_o this_o particular_a therefore_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o both_o do_v thus_o different_o quote_v the_o prophet_n neither_o through_o forgetfulness_n nor_o through_o the_o mislead_v of_o a_o erroneous_a edition_n but_o purposely_o and_o upon_o a_o rational_a intent_n for_o first_o though_o ephratah_n have_v be_v the_o surname_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o gen._n 35._o 19_o ruth_n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o title_n of_o it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o irreligious_a king_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n do_v alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v easy_o blot_v out_o of_o use_n and_o remembrance_n such_o a_o additional_a title_n of_o a_o town_n as_o this_o second_o this_o surname_n of_o the_o town_n be_v take_v up_o in_o memorial_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o appeareth_z 1_o chron._n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o the_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v be_v in_o hand_n and_o agitation_n it_o be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o bring_v his_o birthplace_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o juda_n from_o who_o herod_n tho_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o particular_n concern_v his_o birth_n know_v he_o shall_v descend_v then_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o title_n which_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o that_o this_o that_o in_o the_o scribe_n may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o misallegation_n of_o the_o prophet_n through_o some_o mistake_n be_v precise_o look_v upon_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n to_o who_o it_o will_v show_v to_o be_v so_o quote_v upon_o very_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a reason_n these_o word_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o necessary_a illustration_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n ephrata_n not_o as_o propose_v it_o for_o the_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a by_o way_n of_o exposition_n for_o the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o herod_n in_o micahs_n time_n the_o name_n ephratah_n be_v common_a but_o in_o after_o time_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v disuse_v howsoever_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o title_n ephratah_n be_v familiar_a and_o it_o be_v like_o have_v the_o scribe_n speak_v to_o jew_n too_o they_o will_v have_v retain_v that_o title_n but_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o acquaint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bring_v a_o phrase_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o that_o be_v uncouth_a to_o he_o therefore_o they_o explain_v it_o by_o one_o that_o be_v familiar_a both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda._n §._o be_v not_o the_o least_o this_o clause_n be_v far_o further_a from_o micahs_n text_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o here_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o emphatical_a negation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o lxx_o or_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n and_o the_o quotation_n be_v one_o clean_a contrary_a to_o another_o in_o micah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a but_o in_o matthew_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n of_o which_o difference_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v a_o serious_a survey_n of_o the_o prophet_n text_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o lay_v this_o allegation_n to_o it_o and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o do_v agree_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o the_o main_a doubt_n rise_v be_v but_o these_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o our_o english_a render_v though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o septuagint_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o but_o use_v a_o differ_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o least_o from_o that_o use_v here_o some_o book_n say_v nobilius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o lxx_o read_v be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o hierome_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o this_o their_o read_n i_o suspect_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v
occasion_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o more_o obscurity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n admit_v of_o more_o conjecture_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o perush_n which_o import_v exposition_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n or_o from_o parush_n which_o betoken_v separation_n for_o that_o they_o account_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o become_v separatist_n from_o they_o as_o despise_v they_o luke_n 18._o 9_o either_o of_o which_o etymology_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o fair_a and_o plausible_a probability_n of_o their_o notation_n but_o the_o last_o most_o agreeable_a to_o what_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n have_v say_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o singularity_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o descry_v when_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n practice_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o start_v up_o be_v yet_o obscure_a but_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o sadducee_n though_o but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v now_o to_o depart_v from_o israel_n god_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n to_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o necessary_a he_o send_v back_o the_o people_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o prophetic_a guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v their_o study_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n hence_o do_v a_o certain_a generation_n among_o they_o take_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o vent_v and_o broach_v tradition_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o moses_n himself_o and_o to_o have_v be_v hand_v over_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n while_o their_o race_n continue_v expound_v moses_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o these_o man_n now_o the_o propht_n be_v go_v take_v on_o they_o to_o explain_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n also_o and_o by_o a_o way_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v god_n own_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o law_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o moses_n teach_v joshua_n and_o joshua_n the_o elder_n and_o eli_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o from_o phinehas_n and_o samuel_n from_o eli_n and_o david_n from_o samuel_n and_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n from_o david_n and_o elias_n from_o ahijah_n and_o elisha_n from_o elias_n and_o jehojada_n the_o priest_n from_o elisha_n and_o zacharias_n from_o jehojada_n and_o hosea_n from_o zacharias_n and_o amos_n from_o hosea_n and_o esay_n from_o amos_n and_o micah_n from_o esay_n and_o joel_n from_o micah_n and_o nahum_n from_o joel_n and_o habakkuk_n from_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n from_o habakkuk_n and_o jeremy_n from_o zephany_n and_o baruch_n from_o jeremy_n and_o ezra_n and_o his_o school_n from_o baruch_n the_o school_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o they_o be_v haggai_n zechary_n malachi_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n azariah_n nehemiah_n mordecai_n bilshan_n zerubbabel_n and_o many_o wise_a man_n with_o they_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o ezra_n vid._n rambam_fw-la in_o mishu._n tom._n 1._o statim_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la this_o nameless_a number_n that_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o zerubbabel_n nehemiah_n mordecai_n and_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o between_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a i_o suspect_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o afford_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a large_a space_n of_o time_n and_o distance_n detween_n ezra_n and_o simeon_n the_o just_a as_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a particular_n if_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o a_o preparative_n if_o not_o a_o groundwork_n to_o pharisaisme_n and_o tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n mention_v in_o pirck_n aboth_o per._n 1._o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n say_v three_o thing_n be_v deliberate_a in_o judgement_n and_o raise_v up_o scholar_n in_o abundance_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o lesson_n of_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n by_o a_o fix_a and_o determinate_a exposition_n be_v to_o bring_v on_o and_o into_o credit_n those_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o will_v produce_v and_o bring_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v to_o the_o commons_o without_o any_o fence_n about_o it_o to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o they_o can_v soon_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o endure_v and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v this_o lesson_n home_o upon_o their_o heart_n than_o have_v they_o gloss_n ready_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o put_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o hedge_n or_o fence_n in_o from_o private_a interpretation_n these_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a trick_n to_o bring_v into_o request_n first_o to_o pretend_v strong_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v traditional_o from_o moses_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o pretend_a pedigree_n of_o they_o be_v show_v before_o and_o second_o to_o use_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a preciseness_n in_o their_o own_o conversation_n and_o to_o pretend_v and_o show_v a_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o too_o profane_a for_o their_o society_n that_o this_o may_v bring_v their_o person_n into_o admiration_n and_o their_o tradition_n into_o repute_n and_o thus_o they_o come_v by_o their_o name_n of_o separatist_n and_o thus_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o tradition_n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o vent_v their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a exposition_n upon_o moses_n as_o seem_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o people_n a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o to_o make_v as_o singular_a a_o fence_n to_o moses_n himself_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o sadducee_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o error_n they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o to_o assert_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v especial_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o time_n and_o which_o scripture_n only_o they_o embrace_v there_o be_v not_o mention_v nor_o hint_n at_o all_o as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v §_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v not_o repulse_v by_o john_n though_o he_o call_v they_o by_o such_o a_o name_n as_o viper_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o compare_v the_o relation_n that_o saint_n luke_n make_v of_o this_o story_n and_o this_o together_o that_o say_v therefore_o of_o luke_n chap._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o not_o all_o §_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n by_o generation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o present_a age_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o baptist_n mean_v this_o present_a generation_n be_v viper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o original_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
again_o and_o from_o that_o time_n most_o proper_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o old_a city_n be_v utter_o ruin_v §._o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli._n at_o every_o descent_n in_o this_o genealogy_n the_o word_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o first_o and_o last_o descent_n be_v improper_a and_o different_a in_o stile_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n but_o only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o adam_n be_v no_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v name_v before_o the_o supply_n therefore_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v to_o make_v all_o proper_a jesus_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a stile_n of_o genealogy_n moses_n use_v gen._n 36._o 2._o aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n where_o anah_n be_v not_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n no_o more_o be_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n for_o he_o be_v only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n but_o the_o word_n aholibamah_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v thus_o aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n heli_n or_o eli_n for_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n for_o matthew_n tell_v we_o plain_o before_o that_o it_o be_v jacob_n that_o beget_v joseph_n but_o heli_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n and_o father-in-law_n of_o joseph_n only_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o mention_v any_o woman_n in_o a_o pedigree_n or_o to_o run_v the_o line_n from_o the_o mother_n but_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o mary_n be_v not_o here_o name_v at_o all_o but_o intimate_v or_o include_v when_o the_o line_n begin_v from_o her_o father_n and_o call_v her_o husband_n his_o son_n which_o he_o be_v only_o because_o of_o she_o so_o that_o luke_n intend_v to_o show_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v of_o necessity_n reckon_v by_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n as_o matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o david_n do_v reckon_v by_o joseph_n the_o heir_n male_a apparent_a in_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o these_o man_n that_o matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v name_v in_o the_o ancestry_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n betwixt_o the_o return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o find_v that_o every_o one_o man_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o joseph_n do_v almost_o outlive_v two_o of_o those_o in_o the_o line_n of_o mary_n the_o one_o line_n afford_v twenty_o descent_n betwixt_o those_o two_o period_n and_o the_o other_o but_o one_o above_o half_a so_o many_o which_o easy_o and_o ready_o confute_v that_o opinion_n that_o some_o have_v strange_o hold_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o two_o genealogy_n have_v be_v the_o same_o man_n only_o under_o different_a name_n and_o it_o help_v somewhat_o to_o settle_v the_o time_n between_o those_o two_o period_n against_o the_o different_a miscounting_n of_o several_a man_n some_o stretch_v they_o long_o than_o the_o eleven_o person_n name_v in_o matthew_n can_v stretch_v to_o live_v and_o some_o cut_v they_o short_a than_o the_o twenty_o name_v in_o luke_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o ver._n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n neri_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o salathiel_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o candle_n which_o the_o lord_n reserve_v for_o david_n and_o his_o house_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o ver._n 31._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o be_v name_v after_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o bring_v david_n word_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cotinuance_n of_o his_o house_n which_o fail_v in_o the_o race_n of_o solomon_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o race_n of_o this_o nathan_n till_o the_o king_n come_v that_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n for_o ever_o here_o again_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n betwixt_o david_n and_o the_o captivity_n exceed_v the_o number_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n in_o matth._n 1._o vers._n 36._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n in_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v arphaxad_n beget_v shelah_n and_o shelah_n beget_v eber_n gen._n 10._o 24._o &_o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o be_v it_o brief_o reckon_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 24._o shem_o arphaxad_n shelah_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o cainan_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o memorial_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n throughout_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o all_o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a scruple_n and_o a_o question_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o where_o luke_n find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v not_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o reckon_v a_o man_n for_o a_o ancestor_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n never_o see_v or_o that_o never_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n answer_v it_o be_v easy_a indeed_o to_o resolve_v where_o luke_n find_v this_o name_n of_o cainan_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o namely_o from_o the_o greek_a bible_n or_o the_o septuagint_n which_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o those_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v allege_v but_o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o great_a scruple_n be_v yet_o behind_o of_o his_o warrantableness_n so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o seventy_o translatour_n indeed_o read_v gen._n 10._o 24._o thus_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sala_n and_o sala_n beget_v eber._n and_o in_o chap._n 11._o they_o say_v arphaxad_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v sala_n and_o cainan_n live_v after_o he_o beget_v sala_n three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v saint_n luke_n without_o controversy_n take_v in_o cainan_n into_o this_o genealogy_n a_o man_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o this_o insertion_n will_v require_v divers_a consideration_n to_o find_v it_o out_o as_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v please_v serious_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o first_o that_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n do_v that_o work_n unwilling_o and_o for_o fear_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a than_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o communicate_v this_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o abominate_v and_o detest_a be_v as_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n as_o what_o be_v most_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ptolemy_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a will_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v ptolemy_n lagus_n the_o father_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n for_o who_o they_o translate_v have_v carry_v away_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n captive_a into_o egypt_n as_o say_v aristeas_n so_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o that_o house_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v most_o vehement_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o to_o have_v communicate_v their_o scripture_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o the_o translation_n then_o be_v undertake_v for_o fear_n and_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o will_v that_o as_o aristeas_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n say_v the_o translatour_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o go_v for_o egypt_n though_o he_o interpret_v it_o because_o loath_a to_o go_v from_o eliazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o mournful_a fast_o every_o year_n sorrow_v for_o that_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o translation_n will_v be_v do_v with_o any_o more_o
of_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v exceed_v abundant_o and_o when_o all_o be_v allege_v but_o to_o little_a satisfaction_n christ_n then_o may_v mean_v here_o say_v they_o what_o be_v that_o woman_n to_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o stranger_n that_o they_o want_v wine_n as_o some_o intepret_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o holy_a writ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n in_o matter_n touch_v my_o charge_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o my_o father_n for_o preach_v work_a miracle_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o reprehension_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o signification_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o in_o this_o or_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o man_n for_o the_o event_n show_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o the_o company_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o respect_n of_o kindred_n shall_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n or_o be_v the_o principal_a motion_n why_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lady_n know_v it_o be_v no_o check_n to_o she_o but_o a_o doctrine_n to_o other_o now_o quorsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la why_o do_v these_o man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o same_o school_n keep_v such_o ado_n to_o clear_v this_o from_o a_o reprehension_n why_o because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n must_v have_v no_o check_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o she_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o peter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o this_o ado_n to_o carry_v these_o word_n out_o of_o a_o reprehension_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o a_o reprehensive_a nature_n the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a judg._n 11._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 3._o matth._n 8._o 29._o and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o here_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n augustine_n athanasius_n produce_v by_o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o mother_n such_o a_o check_n than_o to_o seek_v evasion_n and_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o from_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o have_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n do_v perceive_v a_o little_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n breathe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o if_o she_o seek_v for_o and_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o desire_n of_o esteem_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o she_o upon_o these_o action_n of_o her_o son_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v build_v so_o uncharitable_a a_o gloss_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o apparency_n although_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o upon_o mark_v 3._o 31._o we_o can_v but_o lay_v a_o very_a foul_a sin_n to_o her_o charge_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o know_v any_o cause_n for_o which_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o pride_n especial_o here_o where_o the_o respect_n and_o care_n of_o her_o kinsman_n credit_n in_o who_o house_n she_o now_o be_v do_v move_v she_o to_o propose_v this_o to_o her_o son_n rather_o than_o any_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o but_o other_o more_o charitable_o somewhat_o have_v construe_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v check_v she_o for_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v he_o still_o under_o her_o maternal_a correction_n and_o command_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o full_a a_o age_n as_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v guide_v of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o according_o they_o have_v read_v the_o latter_a clause_n by_o way_n of_o question_n what_o be_v not_o my_o hour_n yet_o come_v that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o my_o own_o disposal_n but_o still_o must_v be_v at_o the_o mother_n command_n but_o beside_o the_o quaintness_n of_o this_o interrogative_n read_v hardly_o warrant_v by_o any_o copy_n extant_a it_o may_v very_o well_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o our_o saviour_n look_v after_o in_o the_o matter_n than_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o his_o mother_n command_n or_o else_o as_o the_o former_a exposition_n lay_v some_o aspersion_n of_o pride_n upon_o the_o mother_n this_o do_v very_o near_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o son_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n may_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o they_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v right_o expound_v those_o §_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o show_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hour_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o hour_n proper_o be_v take_v with_o we_o but_o that_o it_o very_o common_o and_o often_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v time_n in_o general_n and_o of_o a_o undefined_a measure_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o aim_n he_o have_v tell_v the_o day_n before_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o from_o henceforward_o he_o must_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o power_n mary_n take_v occasion_n of_o her_o proposal_n to_o he_o for_o this_o miracle_n from_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o but_o christ_n say_v no_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o his_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v first_o preach_v and_o show_v his_o first_o miracle_n rather_o upon_o a_o sermon_n than_o upon_o a_o feast_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o his_o condescension_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v accomplish_v what_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n do_v desire_v although_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v her_o desire_n he_o first_o give_v she_o a_o mild_a reprehension_n for_o that_o she_o will_v be_v meddle_v so_o with_o his_o ministerial_a act_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v but_o tell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v miracle_n she_o will_v offer_v to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n this_o he_o do_v in_o those_o word_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o he_o than_o rectify_v she_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o miracle_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o all_o offer_n and_o occasion_n but_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n among_o those_o uncredulous_a one_o that_o unless_o they_o see_v a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o clause_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o then_o he_o act_v the_o miracle_n that_o she_o do_v desire_v because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n here_o that_o his_o miracle_n aim_v and_o look_v after_o namely_o belief_n in_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o so_o it_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o there_o be_v new_a one_o add_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n so_o that_o though_o the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o flat_a reprehension_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n a_o flat_a denial_n of_o her_o request_n but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o former_a word_n now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v when_o that_o hour_n come_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o that_o then_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o jesus_n both_o preach_v very_o much_o and_o do_v miracle_n very_o many_o before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o this_o hour_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o
by_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o samaritan_n that_o be_v now_o in_o sight_n come_v towards_o he_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o speak_v to_o such_o another_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o purpose_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o lord_n seedness_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a in_o amos_n 9_o 13_o 14._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a teacher_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o ripen_v to_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o but_o that_o they_o like_v good_a labourer_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o gather_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o passage_n our_o saviour_n aim_v not_o only_o at_o the_o disciple_n convert_v of_o soul_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o at_o some_o transcendency_n of_o they_o in_o this_o ministration_n above_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o particular_n of_o advantage_n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a relation_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o take_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o plant_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n to_o succeed_a generation_n to_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n mean_v that_o whereas_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v grow_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o sow_v of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n they_o now_o come_v to_o preach_v upon_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a man_n foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o to_o top_n up_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v be_v build_v up_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o we_o may_v also_o take_v john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o more_o plentifulness_n and_o clearness_n than_o all_o have_v do_v before_o and_o even_o into_o their_o labour_n must_v the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n enter_v have_v so_o great_a a_o preparation_n make_v and_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n lay_v as_o they_o two_o have_v make_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v upon_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n have_v raise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n about_o this_o very_a time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o have_v even_o ripen_v they_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n among_o other_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a whiteness_n of_o this_o field_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o harvest_n that_o they_o look_v every_o day_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o observe_v how_o soon_o the_o woman_n word_n take_v in_o samaria_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o samaritan_n flock_v out_o to_o he_o but_o that_o upon_o her_o very_a word_n they_o believe_v and_o upon_o a_o little_a converse_n they_o confess_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 42._o and_o this_o because_o their_o expectation_n be_v full_a ripe_a of_o the_o messiah_n his_o present_a come_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o gentile_n field_n for_o the_o gospel_n harvest_n it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o or_o in_o such_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n though_o the_o jew_n now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v a_o little_a acquaint_v they_o with_o such_o matter_n more_o than_o have_v be_v publish_v among_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ripen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o turn_n towards_o the_o nation_n in_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n cast_v off_o and_o despise_v and_o according_a to_o the_o ripen_n of_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v certain_a providence_n which_o do_v somewhat_o help_v towards_o the_o ripen_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v now_o the_o most_o common_o speak_v language_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o have_v retain_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o the_o ten_o fall_v away_o namely_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v by_o several_a mean_n plant_v and_o sow_v abroad_o in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o upon_o the_o samaritan_n come_v out_o unanimous_o to_o he_o through_o the_o woman_n relation_n concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o work_n by_o several_a argument_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v this_o fruit_n but_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a degree_n with_o the_o glorious_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o sow_v they_o and_o these_o reaper_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o house_n they_o build_v not_o and_o vineyard_n they_o plant_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o that_o common_a proverb_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o various_a occurrence_n one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v shall_v prove_v true_a to_o they_o to_o their_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n vers._n 42._o this_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n high_a by_o some_o degree_n than_o the_o jew_n common_a creed_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o they_o hold_v he_o only_o for_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o redeemer_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o look_v not_o after_o nor_o regard_v and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o deep_o and_o cordial_o these_o samaritan_n have_v drink_v in_o and_o digest_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o proper_a character_n the_o samaritan_n indeed_o be_v gentile_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o joseph_n for_o their_o father_n and_o so_o in_o their_o conversion_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o great_a field_n now_o white_a for_o the_o gospel_n harvest_n in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n after_o this_o this_o field_n of_o samaria_n where_o christ_n have_v now_o sow_v such_o seed_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v damnable_a tear_n by_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o it_o may_v be_v that_o wretch_n take_v opportunity_n for_o the_o vent_n and_o speed_v of_o his_o delusion_n there_o by_o this_o that_o he_o find_v the_o city_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o either_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o
to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v how_o near_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v quest._n 1._o why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n for_o he_o to_o have_v come_v soon_o and_o near_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n begin_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v off_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o grow_v so_o much_o and_o the_o other_o to_o perish_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o appear_v answ._n aquinas_n dispute_v this_o point_n part_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 5._o and_o he_o give_v these_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v so_o very_o soon_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a physician_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v have_v his_o harbinger_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o he_o himself_o come_v other_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 3._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ââ_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v shewââ¦s_v the_o last_o trial_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o he_o will_v inââ¦ain_v this_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v try_v the_o world_n before_o with_o divers_a trial_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a service_n a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v allow_v be_v as_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v abuse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o trial_n more_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n so_o he_o appear_v when_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a so_o the_o jew_n observe_v from_o esa._n 63._o 5._o for_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v at_o height_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a nation_n be_v now_o as_o high_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v in_o power_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v after_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n even_o kill_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o accurse_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o revive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o murder_v 2._o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o as_o great_a bondage_n of_o great_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enslave_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o blind_a teacher_n but_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v under_o the_o double_a bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o herod_n he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o curse_a and_o hate_a edom_n and_o they_o the_o great_a afflict_a that_o have_v now_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o must_v never_o come_v from_o under_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a nation_n or_o that_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o opposer_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v together_o now_o therefore_o when_o christ_n thus_o begin_v to_o declare_v himself_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 1_o which_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o great_a occasion_n 2._o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n out_o and_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o 3._o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v in_o expectation_n 4._o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o prophet_n still_o point_v in_o their_o prediction_n concern_v his_o appear_v as_o esa._n 2._o 2._o mic._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o she_o be_v now_o come_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v her_o ruin_n and_o 5._o elias_n baptist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v run_v his_o course_n §._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o both_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n use_v this_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argumentation_n matth._n 3._o 2._o not_o only_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o persuade_v it_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o people_n great_a expectation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o mark_v 15._o 43._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o their_o redemption_n by_o messiah_n must_v be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n this_o point_n be_v dispute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 10._o and_o david_n kimchi_n on_o esay_n 59_o 16._o his_o word_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n this_o say_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o he_o say_v also_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o shall_v pity_v thou_o and_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n behold_v the_o gather_n of_o their_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o whereas_o esay_n say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o whereas_o ezekiel_n say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v i_o will_v remember_v for_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v intricate_v about_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n for_o they_o say_v thus_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v not_o but_o either_o in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a or_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a in_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o they_o say_v moreover_o thus_o rabbi_n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v write_v behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o
of_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o double_a power_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o dispense_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n vers._n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o etc._n etc._n at_o what_o cyrill_n think_v at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n and_o he_o reduce_v the_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n think_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o i_o can_v and_o once_o must_v raise_v even_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v they_o be_v as_o much_o fill_v with_o indignation_n at_o that_o cure_n as_o with_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o their_o marvail_a must_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v than_o to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o compare_v his_o person_n that_o they_o see_v stand_v before_o they_o with_o the_o power_n and_o act_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v little_o believe_v his_o power_n see_v vers_fw-la 38_o 40_o 41_o 42._o but_o how_o do_v he_o satisfy_v their_o wonder_a and_o unbelief_n any_o whit_n by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v have_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o then_o may_v it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v add_v this_o about_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o former_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o confirmation_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o answ._n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n because_o of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o he_o will_v wind_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o former_a word_n will_v believe_v these_o and_o see_v the_o argue_v pregnant_a but_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v leave_v high_o unexcusable_a have_v hear_v christ_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o 4._o here_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o about_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o clause_n before_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o constant_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 21._o 9_o &_o 22._o 42._o luke_n 18._o 38._o and_o infinite_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o do_v christ_n most_o constant_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o title_n be_v only_o use_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o speech_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o different_a style_v himself_o from_o their_o common_a title_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v partly_o because_o whereas_o they_o under_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v conceit_n the_o messiah_n for_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o david_n be_v he_o in_o his_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v contrary_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o that_o title_n he_o will_v show_v what_o relation_n his_o office_n shall_v have_v towards_o all_o man_n even_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o expect_v the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o especial_o for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o whole_a mankind_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o argue_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o authority_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v to_o raise_v even_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o dead_a condition_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o vers_n 27._o he_o have_v authority_n and_o dominion_n give_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o word_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o mediatorship_n concern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o a_o interpretation_n this_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a come_v on_o thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o these_o transaction_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o raise_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n even_o through_o all_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o dan._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v so_o direct_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o daniel_n though_o they_o differ_v something_o in_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v from_o thence_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n be_v there_o relate_v the_o grievous_a time_n that_o israel_n shall_v undergo_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n and_o entertainment_n therefore_o with_o the_o prophetic_a story_n of_o those_o time_n he_o do_v join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o suffer_v under_o those_o bitter_a day_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o christ_n in_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n do_v meet_v with_o both_o their_o heretical_a principle_n with_o a_o cut_a doctrine_n against_o the_o pharisee_n dote_v upon_o tradition_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o own_o word_n as_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o against_o the_o sadducee_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o effector_n of_o it_o but_o this_o i_o do_v but_o note_v by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o former_a and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o grave_n mean_v ezek._n 37._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v only_o translate_v and_o gloss_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o do_v good_a after_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a after_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o general_o understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v we_o take_v they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o exceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o this_o speech_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o that_o very_a notion_n to_o justify_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o sabbath_n his_o speech_n he_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o his_o work_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o his_o so_o
regard_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o judea_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n which_o be_v title_v pollio_n in_o which_o he_o do_v clear_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a world_n then_o beginning_n of_o a_o child_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o wondrous_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v get_v into_o the_o west_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o also_o and_o raise_v this_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o expectation_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o general_a among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v such_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o eager_o long_v and_o look_v after_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dwelling_n and_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o settle_v there_o for_o that_o though_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earthly_a and_o pompous_a and_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o opinionate_a yea_o even_o after_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 20._o 20._o act_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n make_v sure_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o to_o get_v house_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n which_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o pentecost_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o nor_o be_v they_o flit_a guest_n there_o to_o be_v go_v home_o as_o soon_o as_o pentecost_n be_v over_o but_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dweller_n and_o resident_a there_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v their_o congregation_n vers._n 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v of_o jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o it_o reckon_v but_o fifteen_o here_o which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o very_a many_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o hyperbole_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v very_o common_o as_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n shoot_v at_o a_o hair_n and_o not_o miss_v etc._n etc._n the_o language_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o all_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v imaginable_a any_o jew_n be_v scatter_v at_o this_o time_n through_o the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o also_o all_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o babel_n as_o to_o take_v example_n of_o one_o or_o two_o the_o parthian_a median_a persian_a and_o mesopotamian_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o serve_v all_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o monarchy_n babylonian_a and_o persian_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o east_n or_o north_n speak_v some_o of_o these_o language_n throughout_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o that_o their_o scatter_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o mesopotamian_n only_o how_o many_o large_a and_o mighty_a country_n speak_v that_o one_o tongue_n assyria_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n syria_n caelosyria_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o all_o these_o speak_v that_o chaldee_n language_n so_o certain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o judea_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o tongue_n now_o also_o but_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mesopotamian_n syriack_n or_o chaldee_n that_o here_o it_o be_v nominate_v as_o a_o language_n distinct_a and_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o syriack_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o chaldea_n asunder_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n hear_v their_o syriack_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n hear_v they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o cretan_a tongue_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o island_n of_o crete_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a compass_n but_o the_o language_n of_o crete_n reach_v all_o over_o greece_n not_o to_o search_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v further_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v if_o not_o impossible_a any_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n under_o heaven_n where_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o language_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o speak_v vulgar_o in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o be_v and_o so_o may_v we_o very_o proper_o understand_v that_o phrase_n there_o be_v jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o gather_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o arabian_a shall_v understand_v a_o cretan_a or_o a_o cretan_a a_o arabian_a a_o parthian_a a_o roman_a or_o a_o roman_a a_o parthian_a and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v any_o one_o tongue_n either_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n which_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o suppose_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o how_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n in_o judea_n yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o second_o if_o they_o can_v have_v understand_v any_o one_o language_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n most_o utter_o needless_a for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n speak_v divers_a language_n to_o they_o that_o can_v have_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o tongue_n tongue_n indeed_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o acquaint_v those_o nation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o one_o tongue_n this_o gift_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v be_v give_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n this_o then_o be_v past_o all_o denial_n that_o these_o jew_n of_o several_a nation_n can_v neither_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o language_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o be_v sever_v into_o divers_a congregation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a worship_n vers._n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n malice_n be_v often_o senseless_a and_o reasonless_a in_o her_o accusation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o religion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o hold_v these_o man_n so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o so_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a as_o either_o to_o think_v that_o drunkenness_n can_v make_v man_n speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o or_o if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n so_o but_o their_o word_n proceed_v from_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v suppose_v these_o folk_n that_o mock_v be_v native_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o present_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v those_o
lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n for_o thus_o plead_v baronius_n for_o the_o former_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o time_n for_o philip_n do_v so_o baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o yet_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n namely_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n both_o for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o their_o note_n on_o act._n 8._o 17._o if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o bede_n they_o subjoin_v their_o inference_n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n with_o indifferency_n and_o seriousness_n but_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o two_o query_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o two_o inference_n first_o whether_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a as_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o their_o election_n be_v peculiar_a the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o for_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n mark_n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 10._o 41._o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n plead_v for_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o story_n of_o his_o call_n this_o particular_a be_v singulary_a add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n act_v 22._o 14._o second_o the_o name_n of_o apostles_n keep_v itself_o unmixed_a or_o confound_v with_o any_o other_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v confine_v the_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n as_o any_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v judge_v and_o censure_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o when_o paul_n reckon_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n jesus_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v successive_o in_o the_o like_a order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o be_v either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n miracle_n or_o healing_n and_o if_o these_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o succeed_a time_n much_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o order_n much_o more_o at_o least_o as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o four_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a parallel_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a order_n as_o unimitable_a as_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unconsonant_a the_o first_o inference_n be_v that_o be_v allege_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n that_o therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o quaere_fw-la and_o very_o material_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o their_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n and_o to_o other_o elsewhere_o be_v adduce_v as_o a_o example_n and_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v confirmation_n and_o which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o nor_o intend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v reasonable_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v at_o by_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v mean_v not_o his_o ordinary_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o denote_v not_o exact_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rabbinick_n expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o evermore_o in_o their_o use_n and_o sense_n mean_v only_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v so_o do_v it_o constant_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o find_v it_o signify_v any_o other_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a historical_a relation_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o act_n 19_o 6._o tell_v how_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o certain_a man_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o instant_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v he_o and_o prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o think_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o offer_v money_n for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v some_o visible_a apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o sanctify_v or_o confirm_v grace_n how_o can_v he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n perceive_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 45._o for_o they_o see_v it_o by_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o four_o it_o be_v then_o thus_o undeniable_a that_o the_o gift_n confer_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v as_o little_a also_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o some_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o without_o distinction_n for_o otherwise_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o simon_n magus_n receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v grant_v for_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v also_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o villainy_n not_o yet_o break_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o precedency_n in_o this_o gift_n before_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a 2._o it_o will_v bring_v woman_n under_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o one_o it_o be_v true_a
both_o the_o precede_a and_o follow_v verse_n do_v help_v to_o confirm_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o his_o motion_n towards_o macedonia_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n already_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o september_n induce_v he_o thither_o but_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o at_o ephesus_n before_o his_o part_n act_v 19_o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o be_v now_o put_v off_o from_o provide_v accommendation_n for_o his_o voyage_n and_o put_v to_o shift_v for_o life_n and_o liberty_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o october_n nero_n first_o year_n be_v out_o and_o paul_n by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v like_a be_v get_v to_o macedonia_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v there_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o subscription_n of_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v reasonable_o well_o aim_v it_o here_o howsoever_o they_o do_v it_o in_o other_o place_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o baronius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n tit._n 2._o 12._o it_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o very_a little_a since_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v above_o a_o month_n or_o two_o paul_n winter_v so_o little_a at_o nicopolis_n as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o motion_n again_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n if_o not_o before_o for_o his_o three_o month_n travail_n of_o greece_n bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o passover_n time_n or_o near_o upon_o act_v 20._o 3._o 6._o and_o after_o the_o passover_n week_n paul_n set_v for_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o story_n plain_o lead_v he_o thither_o and_o thence_o be_v he_o ship_v for_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o september_n or_o about_o the_o fast_a and_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n act_v 27._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n now_o almost_o expire_a or_o very_o near_o unto_o its_o end_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n seem_v that_o account_n in_o act_n 24._o 27._o to_o be_v understand_v after_o two_o year_n portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n not_o after_o two_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n for_o that_o be_v utter_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o after_o two_o year_n of_o felix_n government_n for_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n in_o judea_n many_o year_n act_n 24._o 10._o but_o after_o two_o year_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o when_o he_o have_v now_o sit_v emperor_n about_o two_o year_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o reckon_v from_o such_o unnamed_a date_n may_v be_v show_v from_o ezek._n 1._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o time_n be_v fix_v of_o paul_n apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o nero_n second_n as_o eusebius_n and_o other_o have_v well_o hold_v and_o his_o writing_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n prove_v to_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o year_n and_o so_o the_o fourteen_o year_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o measure_v out_o vi_o we_o must_v now_o count_v backward_o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v cast_v up_o what_o time_n may_v be_v take_v up_o betwixt_o those_o two_o period_n in_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o text_n have_v express_v betwixt_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o twenty_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o count_v forward_o for_o the_o more_o facile_a and_o methodical_a proceed_n and_o take_v up_o what_o may_v be_v guess_v to_o be_v every_o year_n work_v and_o passage_n as_o it_o come_v to_o hand_n paul_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o judas_n silas_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 20._o judas_n and_o silas_n stay_v there_o a_o space_n vers_fw-la 33._o judas_n stay_v after_o they_o be_v go_v away_o vers_n 35._o some_o day_n after_o he_o depart_v vers_fw-la 36_o 40._o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 41._o to_o derbe_n and_o listra_n chap._n 16._o 1._o through_o the_o city_n and_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n decree_n vers_fw-la 4._o throughout_o phrygia_n vers_fw-la 6._o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n vers_fw-la 16._o to_o all_o these_o journey_n we_o may_v allow_v one_o year_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o moving_n and_o staying_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o work_n he_o do_v be_v consider_v there_o can_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a year_n be_v allow_v for_o all_o this_o progress_n after_o his_o passage_n through_o galatia_n paul_n go_v to_o mysia_n act_v 16._o 7._o to_o troas_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o samothrace_n neapolis_n and_o philippi_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o at_o philippi_n he_o continue_v many_o day_n vers_fw-la 13_o 16_o 18._o thence_o he_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o appollonia_n chap._n 17._o 1._o come_v to_o thessalonia_n and_o be_v there_o three_o sabbath_n day_n in_o quiet_a vers_fw-la 2._o afterward_o be_v persecute_v vers_fw-la 5._o go_v to_o beraea_n and_o convert_v very_o many_o vers_n 10._o 12._o go_v from_o thence_o to_o athens_n vers_fw-la 15._o there_o wait_v for_o silas_n and_o timothy_n vers_fw-la 16._o from_o thence_o go_v to_o corinth_n acts._n 18._o 1._o for_o all_o these_o journey_n and_o action_n we_o will_v allow_v he_o half_o a_o year_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v take_v so_o little_a at_o corinth_n he_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a act_v 18._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o make_v up_o three_o year_n since_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o long_a stay_n at_o corinth_n he_o be_v persecute_v yet_o tarry_v a_o good_a while_n after_o act_v 18._o 18._o from_o thence_o he_o sail_v to_o ephesus_n but_o stay_v little_a vers_fw-la 19_o go_v thence_o to_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o spend_v some_o time_n there_o act_v 18._o 22_o 23._o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o gallatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n act_v 18._o 23._o to_o these_o passage_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o that_o can_v allow_v he_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o shall_v but_o serious_o confider_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v and_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n after_o his_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 1._o and_o there_o continue_v three_o year_n act_n 19_o 8_o 10_o 21_o 22_o &_o 20._o 31._o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_v 20._o 1._o from_o whence_o he_o write_v that_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero._n so_o that_o yield_v these_o seven_o year_n for_o the_o travail_n of_o this_o apostle_n betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o less_o than_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o allow_v see_v that_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o that_o space_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o two_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o it_o will_v result_v that_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n now_o paul_n himself_o reckon_v seventeen_o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n to_o this_o council_n gal._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 1._o which_o seventeen_o count_v backward_o from_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n it_o fall_v out_o almost_o past_a all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n conversion_n be_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o ensue_a table_n christ_n tiberius_n  _fw-fr 33_o 18_o christ_n ascend_v 34_o 19_o paul_n convert_v 35_o 20_o go_v into_o arabia_n 36_o 21_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 37_o 22_o  _fw-fr 38_o 1_o caius_n 39_o 2_o  _fw-fr 40_o 3_o  _fw-fr 41_o 4_o  _fw-fr 42_o 1_o claudius_n 43_o 2_o the_o famine_n act._n 11._o 28._o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 44_o 3_o  _fw-fr 45_o 4_o  _fw-fr 46_o 5_o  _fw-fr 47_o 6_o  _fw-fr 48_o 7_o  _fw-fr 49_o 8_o  _fw-fr 50_o 9_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n paul_n go_v to_o antioch_n syria_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n 51_o 10_o paul_n the_o latter_a half_n this_o year_n at_o corinth_n the_o former_a half_n in_o athens_n beraea_n thessalonia_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 11_o paul_n all_o this_o year_n at_o corinth_n 53_o 12_o paul_n in_o phrygia_n galatia_n antioch_n jerusalem_n caesarea_n ephesus_n corinth_n 54_o 13_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n 55_o 14_o paul_n
grecian_a study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o with_o more_o vainglory_n than_o solidity_n he_o not_o content_v to_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caius_n in_o that_o their_o embassy_n write_v also_o bitter_o against_o they_o in_o his_o egyptian_a history_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o posterity_n of_o which_o josephus_n that_o write_v two_o book_n in_o answer_n of_o he_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v like_o to_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o other_o thing_n very_o cold_a some_o calumnious_a and_o some_o very_a unlearned_a and_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o blackmouthed_a railer_n he_o describe_v thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o his_o own_o country_n law_n for_o he_o be_v circumcise_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privity_n and_o be_v nothing_o help_v by_o the_o cut_n or_o circumcise_n but_o putrify_v with_o miserable_a pain_n he_o die_v contr._n apion_n lib._n 2._o §._o 8._o philo_z the_o jew_n philo_z be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n by_o line_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o family_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n his_o education_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o that_o mix_a according_a to_o his_o original_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n his_o proof_n be_v according_a to_o his_o education_n verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o either_o from_o this_o mixture_n of_o his_o knowledge_n proceed_v the_o quaintness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o writing_n explain_v divinity_n by_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o force_v philosophy_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o he_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o do_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o other_o hence_o his_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o clear_a text_n but_o also_o much_o soil_n the_o theology_n of_o succeed_a time_n his_o language_n be_v sweet_a smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o athens_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o elegant_a and_o athenian_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o alexandria_n partly_o natural_o that_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o study_n as_o not_o native_a grecian_n use_v to_o do_v he_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o language_n in_o copiousness_n of_o word_n and_o in_o choice_n his_o stile_n be_v always_o fluent_a and_o indeed_o often_o to_o superfluity_n dilate_v his_o expression_n sometime_o so_o copious_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o prodigal_a of_o word_n than_o liberal_a and_o show_v what_o he_o can_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n require_v bâ_n say_v so_o much_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o character_n for_o this_o in_o short_a he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o scripture_n man_n in_o heart_n and_o more_o a_o rhetorician_n than_o a_o philosopher_n in_o tongue_n his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o seem_v rather_o to_o draw_v the_o subject_n whereon_o he_o write_v whither_o his_o fancy_n please_v than_o to_o follow_v it_o whither_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o do_v incline_v hence_o his_o allegorise_a of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o peremptory_a confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v allegorise_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v mystery_n as_o pag_n 89._o and_o sometime_o he_o check_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o pag._n 100_o how_o too_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o vein_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o too_o much_o time_n both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o our_o read_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o this_o strain_n who_o writing_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o credit_n with_o christian_a writer_n he_o be_v so_o far_o follow_v by_o too_o many_o that_o while_o they_o will_v explain_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o intricate_a it_o and_o hazard_v to_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o strain_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o fly_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o writing_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o author_n now_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o natural_o affect_v like_o they_o to_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o be_v by_o his_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a wisdom_n more_o philosophical_a than_o the_o jew_n usual_o be_v and_o by_o inclination_n much_o affect_v with_o that_o learning_n he_o soar_v the_o jewish_a pitch_n with_o his_o grecian_a wing_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o none_o have_v fly_v in_o before_o unless_o the_o therapeutae_n of_o who_o hereafter_o write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o none_o have_v use_v before_o and_o which_o too_o many_o or_o at_o least_o many_o too_o much_o use_v after_o of_o his_o many_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n that_o he_o find_v out_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o allegorise_v let_v the_o reader_n taste_v but_o some_o as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 24._o &_o 169._o &_o 152._o how_o he_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n for_o number_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 15_o 16_o 31._o where_o he_o be_v even_o bewitch_v with_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o pag._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v 695._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 9_o he_o account_v the_o star_n to_o presage_v future_a thing_n who_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o almost_o call_v intelligible_a creature_n pag._n 168._o and_o immortal_a spirit_n pag._n 222._o pag._n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v some_o coadjutor_n in_o man_n creation_n pag._n 15._o god_n honour_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v festival_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o region_n only_o but_o to_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 43._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adam_n form_v and_o make_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a pag._n 57_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o follow_v more_o copious_o p._n 61._o about_o two_o nature_n create_v in_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 68_o observe_v his_o temperance_n when_o his_o list_n pag._n 86._o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v sometime_o her_o rapture_n and_o teach_v he_o strange_a profound_a and_o unknown_a speculation_n as_o there_o she_o do_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o think_v he_o talk_v mystery_n pag._n 94._o i'faith_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o unexpected_a confession_n from_o a_o jew_n pag._n 100_o he_o check_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n for_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v pag._n 102._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o add_v faint_a or_o fail_v as_o man_n have_v do_v before_o for_o he_o admit_v not_o either_o of_o addition_n or_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o efficient_a word_n by_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v pag._n 122._o he_o be_v again_o very_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a with_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o in_o pag._n 152._o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o friend_n than_o his_o jest_n and_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n than_o miss_v his_o allegory_n that_o aaron_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o moses_n pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o that_o abel_n slay_v yet_o live_v as_o heb._n 11._o pag._n 152._o god_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o right_n and_o equity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v over_o they_o his_o upright_a word_n which_o be_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a herd_n like_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o great_a king_n pag._n 161._o he_o show_v his_o learning_n be_v the_o great_a encyclica_fw-la pag._n 168._o he_o call_v angel_n genii_n and_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o near_o the_o sky_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o there_o pag._n 221_o 222._o pag._n
6._o and_o then_o their_o tongue_n shall_v revive_v again_o as_o they_o surmise_v but_o the_o divine_a apocaliptick_a writing_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v may_v teach_v they_o what_o the_o second_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o tongue_n the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o scaliger_n think_v be_v but_o of_o a_o latter_a hatch_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v from_o moses_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o phaenician_a or_o cananaean_a character_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o samaritan_n how_o true_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v be_v either_o a_o set_n or_o a_o run_a letter_n the_o first_o the_o bible_n be_v ordinary_o print_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o no_o one_o book_n else_o in_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o whole_a language_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n since_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o language_n be_v as_o god_n say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v if_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o law_n a_o lender_n to_o all_o and_o a_o borrower_n of_o none_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o debt_n to_o this_o and_o this_o to_o none_o the_o eastern_a most_o especial_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o some_o man_n in_o the_o east_n say_v origen_n reserve_v their_o old_a speech_n mean_v by_o likelihood_n the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v not_o alter_v it_o but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n because_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n no_o eastern_a tongue_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v hebrew_n now_o so_o that_o what_o to_o say_v to_o origen_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n have_v keep_v near_a this_o holy_a tongue_n because_o near_a the_o holy_a land_n this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a learned_a in_o their_o speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o by_o their_o writing_n confirm_v all_o of_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o leave_v or_o as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o in_o england_n to_o write_v and_o read_v backward_o the_o china_n and_o japan_n write_v except_v which_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a but_o not_o with_o the_o line_n cross_v the_o leaf_n as_o other_o tongue_n do_v but_o the_o line_n down_o the_o leaf_n a_o strange_a way_n by_o itself_o again_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n for_o quick_a writing_n or_o some_o other_o end_n the_o chaldee_n letter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o syrian_a though_o it_o have_v two_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o arabian_a do_v the_o like_a especial_o the_o jew_n in_o turkey_n use_v in_o hatred_n of_o mahumetan_n to_o write_v down_o their_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n though_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a arabian_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n use_v the_o arabian_a tongue_n but_o syrian_a letter_n and_o i_o take_v a_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v mean_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o about_o the_o persian_a tongue_n his_o word_n out_o of_o another_o be_v these_o the_o persian_n beside_o their_o own_o letter_n do_v also_o use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o in_o our_o time_n many_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a though_o almost_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o proper_a character_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o persian_n as_o other_o country_n about_o they_o do_v do_v use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n for_o their_o quick_a writing_n which_o be_v call_v syrian_a by_o theodoret._n to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o relate_v for_o even_o those_o that_o can_v read_v this_o tongue_n have_v read_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o vowel_n eastern_a tongue_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o her_o three_o dialect_n chaldee_n syrian_n and_o arabian_a be_v write_v sometime_o with_o vowel_n sometime_o without_o with_o for_o certainty_n without_o for_o the_o speedy_a writing_n we_o have_v hebrew_n bibles_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o septuagint_n it_o seem_v translate_v by_o the_o unpricked_a bible_n as_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o as_o to_o any_o one_o that_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o gen._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v apparent_a where_o the_o seventy_o translator_n reserve_v the_o letter_n have_v strange_o alter_v the_o vowel_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d halo_n imtetibh_v seeth_n weim_fw-ge lo_o tetibh_fw-mi lappethahh_o hhatath_n robhets_fw-mi which_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n they_o translate_v it_o as_o point_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d halo_n in_o tetibh_n see_v weim_fw-ge lo_o tetibh_fw-mi lephatteahh_fw-mi hhatatha_fw-mi rebhat_n which_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o in_o offer_v and_o do_v not_o well_o in_o divide_v thou_o have_v sin_v be_v quiet_a this_o follow_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o translate_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o text_n or_o because_o they_o want_v point_v bibles_n but_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o hide_v pearl_n from_o swine_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a think_v but_o that_o they_o do_v always_o miss_v on_o set_v purpose_n where_o they_o miss_v their_o many_o lapse_n seem_v to_o deny_v but_o sometime_o they_o mistake_v the_o unprick_v text_n and_o so_o misconstrue_v a_o vowelled_a bible_n they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o will_v not_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o invent_v for_o many_o year_n after_o christ._n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v sinew_n to_o a_o body_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o infant_n unswadle_v and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o bend_v any_o way_n till_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o i_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o child_n knit_v together_o at_o their_o conception_n and_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o have_v both_o one_o author_n 1._o for_o first_o a_o tongue_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o vowel_n though_o at_o last_o skill_n and_o practice_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v without_o grammar_n and_o not_o nature_n make_v man_n to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o also_o help_v out_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o read_v 2._o that_o masorite_n shall_v amend_v that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n can_v not_o see_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v right_a than_o the_o other_o who_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n i_o can_v believe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n of_o one_o jota_n and_o one_o small_a kerai_fw-fr not_o perish_v from_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o letter_n jod_n and_o the_o least_o vowel_n and_o accent_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o point_v the_o bible_n nay_o scarce_o a_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v puzzle_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o skill_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o two_o testament_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v like_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v recompense_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n speak_v in_o different_a language_n but_o speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o only_o in_o language_n and_o time_n but_o for_o matter_n the_o new_a be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a and_o old_a reveil_v in_o the_o new_a isaiah_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o seraphin_n cry_v zeh_n elzeh_o one_o to_o 2._o isa._n 6._o 2._o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o tsebhaoth_n so_o the_o two_o testament_n like_o these_o two_o seraphin_n cry_v zeh_n elzeh_o one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a cry_n to_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a echo_n to_o the_o old_a the_o old_a cry_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v promise_v the_o
new_a answer_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v perform_v the_o old_a say_v holy_a be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v the_o law_n the_o new_a say_v holy_a be_v the_o son_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o both_o say_v holy_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pen_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o salomon_n 3_o 2_o chron._n 3_o temple_n stand_v so_o that_o with_o their_o outmost_a wing_n they_o touch_v the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o their_o other_o wing_n touch_v each_o other_o so_o the_o two_o testament_n one_o way_n touch_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o other_o way_n touch_v each_o other_o in_o their_o extent_n they_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n from_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o consent_n they_o touch_v each_o other_o with_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n mal._n 4._o 6_o and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1._o 17._o here_o the_o two_o wing_n join_v in_o the_o middle_n tertullian_n call_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o bind_v or_o skirt_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n a_o stake_n that_o tell_v that_o there_o promise_a end_n and_o perform_v begin_v that_o prophesy_v conclude_v and_o fulfil_v take_v place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o span_n between_o these_o two_o plot_n of_o holy_a ground_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o touch_v each_o other_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n then_o when_o they_o put_v and_o chap_v in_o the_o apocrypha_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n between_o malachi_n and_o matthew_n law_n and_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o seraphin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v each_o other_o cry_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o stop_n between_o the_o cherubin_n that_o they_o can_v touch_v each_o other_o wing_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o ditch_n betwixt_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v each_o other_o coast_n what_o do_v they_o but_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n mark_n deut._n 27._o 17._o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o divorce_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o two_o pap_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n one_o pap_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o another_o than_o be_v these_o two_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o language_n they_o vary_v in_o colour_n the_o old_a as_o all_o can_v tell_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o some_o foreign_a language_n be_v also_o admit_v into_o scripture_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n as_o foreign_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v also_o to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o ezra_n be_v chaldee_n because_o take_v from_o chaldee_n chronicle_n those_o part_n of_o daniel_n vision_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o tongue_n then_o best_o know_v in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o chaldean_n be_v then_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o their_o language_n as_o to_o refuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o language_n other_o word_n of_o this_o idiom_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o take_v two_o name_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o bar_n the_o son_n in_o psal._n 2._o 10._o and_o hhoter_fw-mi the_o rod_n of_o jess_n stem_v isa._n 11._o to_o be_v native_o chaldee_n place_n hhutra_fw-mi use_v by_o all_o the_o targum_n for_o a_o rod_n in_o divers_a place_n word_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v show_v the_o great_a mystery_n viz._n that_o this_o son_n and_o this_o rod_n shall_v belong_v to_o chaldean_n and_o gentiles_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n infinite_a it_o be_v to_o trace_v all_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o language_n the_o arabian_a be_v also_o admit_v into_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n whether_o philistin_n phrase_n and_o other_o adjacent_a nation_n dialect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o also_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o search_v and_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o find_v of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o piece_n above_o other_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o book_n above_o other_o those_o that_o can_v even_o read_v the_o english_a bible_n can_v tell_v i_o will_v there_o be_v more_o that_o can_v read_v it_o in_o its_o own_o language_n and_o as_o it_o be_v talk_v with_o god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o as_o by_o god_n mercy_n japhet_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o the_o gentile_n have_v gain_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v water_v this_o graft_n of_o they_o into_o this_o stock_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o that_o tongue_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o the_o more_o to_o jealousy_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n language_n or_o the_o greek_a the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v to_o unlock_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n this_o glorious_a tongue_n as_o tully_n call_v it_o be_v make_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o language_n god_n have_v honour_v all_o the_o 1_o thucyd._n lib._n 1_o letter_n by_o name_v himself_o after_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o homer_n show_v the_o receipt_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a ship_n by_o show_v how_o many_o the_o great_a and_o how_o few_o the_o least_o contain_v javan_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v plant_v the_o country_n the_o tongue_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v maternal_a from_o babel_n the_o jew_n upon_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o think_v that_o jacob_n curse_v his_o son_n simeon_n and_o levy_n fact_n in_o one_o word_n of_o greek_a macerothehem_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o sword_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o translation_n render_v it_o better_o their_o habitation_n gen._n 49._o 5._o the_o ancient_a heathen_a greek_a alive_a be_v homer_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v long_o before_o and_o homer_n subject_n of_o ilias_n treat_v of_o in_o greek_a verse_n by_o evanders_n wife_n of_o arcadia_n as_o some_o have_v relate_v homer_n water_v the_o tongue_n and_o in_o succeed_a age_n it_o flourish_v till_o it_o grow_v ripe_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dialect_v of_o it_o familiar_o know_v to_o be_v five_o the_o attic_a the_o jonick_a etc._n etc._n the_o macedonian_a be_v something_o strange_a as_o appear_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 5._o especial_o their_o devout_a macedonian_a or_o about_o their_o orison_n how_o god_n scatter_a and_o divulge_v this_o tongue_n of_o the_o greek_n over_o the_o world_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v remarkable_a alexander_n the_o great_a with_o his_o macedonian_n make_v the_o eastern_a part_n grecian_a the_o old_a testament_n at_o ptolomaeus_n his_o request_n translate_v into_o greek_a be_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o japhet_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o jew_n use_v to_o keep_v a_o mournful_a fast_o for_o that_o translation_n but_o as_o jew_n mourn_v so_o have_v gentile_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o late_a which_o as_o far_o as_o antichrist_n his_o power_n can_v reach_v lay_v depress_v but_o not_o overwhelm_v the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v send_v into_o these_o western_a climate_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n without_o a_o egyptian_a to_o interpret_v to_o we_o as_o joseph_n have_v to_o his_o brethren_n what_o need_v we_o now_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o latin_a foundation_n when_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a purity_n never_o do_v the_o turk_n any_o good_a to_o christianity_n but_o this_o and_o this_o against_o his_o will_n but_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o grecia_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o impoverish_n we_o be_v enrich_v as_o athens_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v the_o grecia_n of_o grecia_n so_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o language_n may_v be_v style_v the_o greek_a of_o greek_a in_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o
on_o the_o east_n and_o south-side_n 1104_o chap._n xxii_o the_o chamber_n or_o room_n gazith_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n 2005_o sect._n 1._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n from_o the_o captivity_n till_o its_o dissolution_n 2007_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o draw-well-room_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2009_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o water-gate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o room_n of_o abhtines_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2011_o chap._n xxv_o the_o wood-room_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o room_n parhedrin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2013_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firstling_n 2014_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o gate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hadlak_n or_o of_o kindle_v or_o of_o the_o burn_a fire_n 2016_o chap._n xxviii_o the_o gate_n and_o building_n in_o the_o court-wall_n on_o the_o north-side_n 2017_o chap._n xxix_o beth_n mokadh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2019_o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o gate_n beth_n mokadh_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o corban_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o corban_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n page_n 2020_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o room_n of_o salt_n of_o parvah_n and_o of_o the_o wash_n 2023_o chap._n xxxii_o the_o gate_n and_o house_n nitsot_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o house_n of_o stone_n vessel_n 2024_o chap._n xxxiii_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n desk_n where_o they_o sing_v 2025_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 2029_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o content_n of_o the_o court_n betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o north-side_n of_o it_o and_o betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o southside_n 2037_o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o space_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n 2040_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o the_o laver_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2042_o sect._n 2._o solomon_n ten_o laver_n 2044_o sect._n 3_o the_o melt_a sea_n 2046_o sect._n 4._o basin_n charger_n dish_n etc._n etc._n king_n ptolemy_n and_o queen_n helen_n table_n 2048_o sect._n 5._o the_o priest_n garment_n 2049_o sect._n 6._o the_o anoint_v oil_n 2051_o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 1_o esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o etc._n etc._n explain_v 2052_o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n 2060_o chap._n xl._n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n 2062_o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 2063_o sect._n 3_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o sect._n 4._o a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n 2067_o sect._n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_n 2070_o the_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o volume_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o large_a and_o elaborate_v volume_n be_v great_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a among_o which_o number_n one_o that_o speak_v the_o mean_a say_v that_o a_o index_n be_v the_o bag_n and_o baggage_n of_o a_o book_n of_o more_o use_n than_o honour_n even_o to_o such_o as_o seem_o slight_v it_o secret_o use_v it_o if_o not_o for_o need_v yet_o for_o speed_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o follow_a index_n beside_o the_o common_a advantage_n and_o use_v of_o other_o index_n 1._o show_v where_o to_o find_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o such_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o author_n title_n chapter_n verse_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o scripture_n explain_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o chapter_n nor_o verse_n or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o the_o word_n so_o explain_v all_o which_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o scriptural_a index_n 2._o they_o put_v together_o such_o scripture_n word_n and_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n as_o be_v explain_v or_o discourse_v on_o in_o differ_v and_o far_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o at_o once_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o any_o one_o place_n word_n or_o subject_n may_v be_v see_v this_o also_o every_o where_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o scheme_n or_o body_n of_o matter_n notion_n or_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o topick_n put_v together_o as_o in_o antichrist_n apostles_n baptism_n christ_n history_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n passover_n pentecost_n priest_n sabbath_n sanhedrim_n synagogue_n temple_n etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o be_v much_o soon_o read_v than_o the_o two_o great_a volume_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v meet_v as_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a custom_n rite_n affair_n or_o history_n etc._n etc._n also_o with_o all_o the_o chief_a matter_n concern_v christ_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o gospel_n age_n and_o church_n and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o can_v read_v the_o whole_a much_o less_o put_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o lie_v remote_a altogether_o which_o be_v peremtory_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o write_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n beyond_o these_o for_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o jewish_a learning_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o index_n reader_n i_o must_v further_o tell_v thou_o that_o though_o this_o learned_a author_n seem_v several_a time_n to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v almost_o always_o with_o some_o improvement_n by_o add_v new_a matter_n i_o must_v also_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n especial_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o right_n number_v of_o the_o page_n which_o will_v be_v of_o high_a advantage_n and_o use_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o index_n remember_v that_o wherever_o a_o star_n or_o asterisk_n follow_v any_o quotation_n or_o head_n in_o these_o index_n it_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o harmony_n chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o second_o b._n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n for_o page_n 1._o read_v 201._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 205._o at_o the_o first_o c._n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 7._o r._n 207._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 231._o between_o p._n 260._o and_o 262._o r._n 261._o at_o the_o second_o o._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 296._o r._n 297._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 302._o for_o five_o page_n at_o the_o second_o s._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 339._o r._n 329._o and_o so_o on_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a page_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o p._n in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 455._o r._n 487._o at_o the_o second_o p._n in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 490._o r._n 489._o at_o the_o second_o i._o in_o the_o five_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 809._o r._n 811._o in_o the_o temple_n service_n at_o the_o second_o f._n in_o the_o six_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 961._o r._n 971._o and_o so_o 972_o 973_o 974._o for_o three_o follow_a page_n page_z line_n read_v 21_o 48_o horse_n 22_o 17_o fifteen_o 23_o 5_o vers_fw-la 21._o 41_o 11_o lord._n 43_o 43_o upon_o 44_o 26_o swarm_v  _fw-fr 38_o daughter_n 49_o  _fw-fr running_n title_n judge_n 63_o 7_o psal._n 66._o 6._o 97_o 34_o isa._n 7._o 8._o 103_o 18_o pileser_n 117_o 40_o prolegom_n 128_o 21_o 1_o king_n  _fw-fr 2d_o 1_o king_n 222_o 2_o luke_n cap._n vi_o 229_o 6_o tenet_n 234_o 30_o mark_n for_o mary_n 253_o â8_o hunger_a 258_o 51_o thought_n 262_o 17_o there_o 289_o 44_o trajan_n 293_o 64_o james_n 319_o 3_o conflux_n 386_o 46_o 1_o king_n 15._o 28._o 387_o 24_o 1_o king_n 22._o 51._o 393_o 31_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 21._o  _fw-fr 54_o pymandro_n 397_o 30_o two_o 400_o 40_o of_o 418_o 45_o receive_v  _fw-fr 49_o in_fw-la jehoiakim_n 419_o 12_o at_o liberty_n 452_o 56_o urbes_fw-la 455_o 38_o performance_n 462_o 44_o violence_n  _fw-fr 49_o prophet_n 474_o 22_o translate_v 475_o 25_o purpose_n 477_o 29_o before_o 479_o 50_o seizure_n 488_o 26_o continuance_n 496_o 49_o jephthah_n 499_o 42_o shall_v 521_o 3_o forego_v 541_o 7_o sidonian_n 572_o 36_o deal_n under_o 592_o 52_o text._n judea_n 640_o 30_o word_n 795_o 42_o be_v 796_o 15_o disposal_n  _fw-fr 22_o profit_n 819_o 4_o tiberias_n 850_o 7_o
africa_n 789_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v together_o common_o in_o scripture_n for_o elegancy_n 513_o agapae_n feast_n of_o charity_n what_o 315_o age_n of_o man_n shorten_v at_o the_o flood_n build_v of_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 11_o 34_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 11_o age_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o count_v the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o late_o begin_v 487_o agrippa_n his_o original_a succession_n to_o his_o uncle-brother_n zeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n p._n 321._o his_o misery_n p._n 818_o to_o 820._o his_o case_n hopeful_a p._n 825._o he_o be_v full_o enlarge_v and_o crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v much_o their_o friend_n p._n 828_o 858_o 879_o 889._o his_o death_n miserable_a 889_o ahasuerosh_n the_o same_o with_o artaxerxes_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o alabarcha_n not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o office_n 819_o allegory_n the_o jew_n do_v usual_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o taint_v their_o own_o posterity_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 373_o allegation_n citation_n or_o quotation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o 451_o alexander_n the_o conqueror_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n show_v to_o he_o p._n 2065._o *_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o 2066._o *_o almanach_n or_o calendar_n jewish_n with_o the_o festival_n attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o alm_n not_o unclean_a though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a 843_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 341_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n the_o same_o man._n p._n 242_o 270._o he_o have_v four_o son_n apostle_n 660_o altar_n of_o incense_n what_o p._n 721_o 1083._o *_o of_o burn_a offering_n what_o p._n 722_o 2029._o *_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o burn_v up_o wood_n for_o it_o p._n 984_o etc._n etc._n how_o so_o much_o burn_v offering_n can_v be_v offer_v on_o it_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n p._n 2029_o 2030._o *_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v white_v p._n 2036._o *_o brazen_a altar_n put_v on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o altar_n what_o p._n 2036._o *_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v 2033._o *_o amen_n the_o jew_n use_v it_o as_o a_o solemn_a affirmation_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o swear_v p._n 515._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o pray_v christ_n use_v it_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirm_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 535_o 536._o why_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o so_o often_o ibid._n amen_n amen_n christ_n often_o use_v it_o double_a john_n always_o and_o why_o 535_o 536_o anathama_n maranatha_n what_o 304_o 305_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o history_n p._n 762_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 278._o for_o affront_a the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n and_o often_o not_o a_o conjuctive_a particle_n but_o only_o illustrate_v or_o explicatory_a p._n 518._o this_o conjunctive_a particle_n and_o be_v very_o oft_o cut_v off_o by_o ellipsis_n in_o scripture_n 782_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n call_v one_o of_o the_o first_o yet_o ever_o put_v after_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mention_v of_o they_o p._n 635._o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n 633_o 635_o angel_n create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o probability_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n to_o man._n p._n 2._o angel_n for_o devil_n or_o minister_n 303._o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n afterward_o p._n 323_o 341_o 616_o 617._o angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host._n p._n 428._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n or_o go_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n it_o general_o mean_v after_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a manner_n p._n 512._o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n what_o p._n 668_o 669._o angel_n tutelar_a or_o guardian_n 886_o annas_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o christ_n be_v have_v before_o he_o p._n 454._o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o sagan_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n 912_o anoint_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n twice_o his_o foot_n once_o at_o her_o conversion_n and_o again_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o three_o time_n his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n p._n 251_o 252._o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o charm_n by_o the_o christian_n as_o physic_n in_o order_n to_o a_o cure_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o sick_a p._n 333._o christ_n anoint_v be_v his_o set_v a_o part_n for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a instalment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 616_o 617._o anoint_v oil_n how_o compound_v 2051._o *_o antichrist_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o obstinate_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o antichrist_n p._n 296._o see_v man_n of_o sin_n st._n john_n tell_v of_o many_o antichrist_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n p._n 339._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o rome_n heathen_a and_o especial_o papal_a p._n 344._o at_o first_o antichrist_n be_v the_o perverse_a jew_n in_o their_o differ_a sect_n partly_o unbelieving_a and_o partly_o apostatise_v p._n 373._o until_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n arise_v which_o take_v up_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o tradition_n legend_n false_a miracle_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o two_o part_n make_v one_o entire_a antichrist_n p._n 373._o the_o first_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v still_o in_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n notwithstanding_o a_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 376._o antichrist_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v offer_v to_o christ._n 508._o antigonus_n of_o soto_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2080._o *_o antioch_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n plant_v with_o christianity_n 286_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2087_o 2088._o *_o antonia_n the_o tower_n describe_v 1060._o *_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v to_o have_v many_o discourse_n with_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n yea_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 369_o apion_n his_o original_n his_o writing_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o end_n 860_o apollinaris_n suppose_a christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n confute_v 396._o marg._n apocrypha_fw-la ill_o place_v by_o the_o papist_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n 1014_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_v away_o upon_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n 297_o 298_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n to_o find_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o gospel_n church_n p._n 223._o their_o number_n three_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n ibid._n after_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o remain_v about_o a_o year_n with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n p._n 223_o 233._o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n ibid._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o with_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n p._n 234._o why_o they_o be_v send_v out_o unfurnished_v as_o to_o money_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n upon_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o supper_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n distinct_a from_o what_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v or_o be_v to_o
all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n 478_o 528_o passover_n when_o institute_v p._n 27._o several_a particular_n concern_v it_o p._n 708_o 709._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 951._o the_o difference_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o passover_n in_o succeed_a age_n p._n 952._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o choose_v the_o lamb._n p._n 952_o 953._o the_o passage_n of_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o passover_n day_n what_o p._n 954._o the_o time_n of_o kill_v the_o passover_n p._n 955_o etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n society_n p._n 956._o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o passover_n but_o yet_o they_o usual_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 956._o the_o kill_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n p._n 262_o 957._o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o eat_v it_o at_o evening_n sit_v they_o begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n then_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v four_o of_o they_o their_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a they_o also_o use_v five_o kind_n of_o herb_n lettuce_n endive_n succory_n beet_n horehound_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n several_a time_n p._n 959_o 964_o 965._o the_o lamb_n roast_v be_v set_v whole_a on_o the_o table_n they_o begin_v with_o other_o meat_n they_o use_v a_o thick_a sauce_n p._n 962_o 963._o they_o give_v thanks_o when_o they_o begin_v on_o every_o differ_a part_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o then_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n p._n 964_o 965._o the_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n than_o they_o finish_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n p._n 967._o it_o be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o give_v good_a instruction_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 1008._o the_o jew_n find_v thirteen_o precept_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1009_o passover_n week_n the_o riâes_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o day_n p._n 968._o the_o second_o day_n 969_o pastor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 228_o patriarch_n all_o their_o bone_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v at_o sichem_n 781_o 782_o paul_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n wonderful_a 281_o 283_o paul_n great_a enemy_n be_v the_o hellenist_n because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n p._n 295._o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n his_o rare_a history_n and_o life_n with_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o affair_n 789_o to_o 794_o 813_o to_o 816_o peace_n be_v universal_a when_o christ_n first_o approve_v in_o the_o world_n 425_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v what_o 968_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o p._n 901_o 902._o penalty_n capital_a the_o jew_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o stoning_n burn_a slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v 2006._o *_o penitent_n comfort_n for_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n genealogy_n 26_o pentecost_n feast_n be_v a_o return_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o how_o perform_v p._n 970._o it_o last_v eight_o day_n p._n 277._o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n be_v it_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v p._n 746_o 747._o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n 747_o persecution_n spread_v the_o gospel_n 280_o 785_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o 333_o 334_o persian_a king_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n consider_v 138_o 139_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o it_o 2063_o to_o 2066._o *_o person_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o 39â_n person_n change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n page_n pag._n 451_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n p._n 259._o his_o improbability_n of_o be_v at_o rome_n p._n 316._o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_n of_o the_o incircumcision_n they_o have_v their_o interchange_v agent_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v p._n 329._o peter_n why_o call_v cephas_n p._n 531_o 532._o he_o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n p._n 633._o he_o be_v ever_o first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o p._n 634_o 635._o he_o be_v ever_o a_o chief_a speaker_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n p._n 743._o his_o shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v p._n 764._o he_o and_o james_n be_v equal_a the_o first_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 815._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o answer_v negative_o p._n 878_o 879_o 880._o how_o he_o be_v guard_v in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 886_o pharaoh_n a_o common_a name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o egyptian_n king_n as_o abimilech_n of_o the_o philistine_n 423._o marg._n pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o p._n 255_o 256_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459._o they_o be_v most_o ceremonious_o devote_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v the_o separatist_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o high_a act_n of_o holiness_n pretend_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 656_o 657._o the_o talmud_n do_v characterise_v they_o 656_o 657_o 658_o phoenix_n one_o see_v in_o egypt_n an._n dom._n 35._o 804_o philo_n the_o jew_n what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n and_o write_n 860_o 861_o 862_o philosophy_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n p._n 73._o he_o write_v book_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v lose_v p._n 75_o not_o only_a moses_n be_v great_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o heman_n ethan_n chalcol_n and_o dardan_n 73_o phrase_n two_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n use_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n 420._o marg._n phylactery_n what_o p._n 256._o how_o necessary_a p._n 568._o what_o they_o be_v who_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v 944_o 945_o picture_n of_o christ_n what_o against_o the_o papist_n 232_o pillar_n the_o two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n describe_v p._n 1074._o *_o their_o height_n p._n 1074._o *_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n 1076._o *_o pity_v be_v move_v by_o cruelty_n 333_o 334_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o p._n 719._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o description_n of_o it_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1072_o 1078_o 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26_o polygamy_n its_o original_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n p._n 15._o polygamy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o lamech_v 693_o pomegranate_n there_o be_v ninety_o six_o on_o a_o side_n other_o say_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o in_o all_o 1075._o *_o pondion_n what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o pontius_n be_v a_o common_a prenomen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n 448_o marg._n pontius_n pilate_n his_o character_n p._n 452._o his_o malicious_a and_o stir_a spirit_n always_o smart_a and_o furious_a upon_o the_o jew_n p._n 773_o 803_o 818._o he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n and_o misery_n end_v his_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 818_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o water_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o excellent_a virtue_n 667_o 668_o poor_a put_v for_o meek_a humble_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n 617_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v p._n 1073._o *_o the_o step_n to_o it_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o satan_n bring_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n p._n 1073._o *_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o porch_n as_o a_o vine_n candlestick_n and_o two_o table_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n pag._n 1078._o *_o porch_n be_v cloyster-walks_a p._n 661_o 668._o bethesda_n pool_n have_v five_o
oppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459._o they_o be_v fierce_a against_o the_o pharisee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 655_o 656._o whence_o this_o denial_n spring_v p._n 2008._o *_o they_o deny_v all_o tradition_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 655_o safety_n from_o danger_n baptism_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o st._n peter_n 339_o sagan_n be_v vice-high_a priest_n 363._o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n p._n 911._o what_o he_o be_v and_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o this_o office_n 912_o salim_n what_o and_o where_o 583_o salt_n the_o place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o great_a quantity_n be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n there_o 2023_o samaria_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o service_n resemble_v those_o at_o jerusalem_n p._n 280._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o country_n not_o a_o city_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o sychem_n be_v the_o city_n p._n 592_o 593._o marg._n 597._o it_o be_v a_o country_n not_o a_o city_n and_o when_o the_o city_n samaria_n be_v mention_v it_o mean_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v sychem_n 786_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v a_o mongrel_n judaisme_n 280_o samaritan_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 373._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a feud_n between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n 598_o 599_o 600_o samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n confute_v 663_o sanctuary_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v pitch_v just_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n show_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o state_n p._n 32._o what_o officer_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o what_o their_o business_n 1104._o *_o sanhedrim_n when_o first_o choose_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 34._o this_o be_v the_o great_a council_n and_o bear_v the_o rule_n in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n p._n 43._o it_o be_v fate_n at_o misphah_n p._n 55._o it_o have_v one_o in_o it_o that_o be_v chief_a p._n 73_o 125._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v slay_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a p._n 202._o it_o revive_v again_o viz._n the_o seventy_o judge_n and_o beside_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n p._n 206._o the_o right_a sanhedrim_n continue_v many_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 206._o hillel_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n forty_o year_n manâhen_o and_o after_o he_o shammai_n be_v vice-president_n these_o man_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o breed_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o advance_v learn_v to_o a_o mighty_a height_n p._n 207._o nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n p._n 213._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o passover_n declare_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o wonder_n p._n 221._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v in_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n when_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o p._n 263._o the_o sanhedrim_n again_o question_n jesus_n in_o their_o own_o council_n chamber_n then_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n p._n 264._o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v long_a precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 278._o many_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v priest_n p._n 282._o annas_n caiaphas_n john_n alexander_n gamaliel_n nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 281_o 282._o it_o have_v power_n over_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o foreign_a land_n but_o rather_o declarative_a and_o persuasive_a than_o imperious_a p._n 282_o 283._o also_o it_o sit_v sometime_o at_o lydda_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joppa_n where_o be_v most_o famous_a school_n p._n 284._o the_o sanhedrim_n call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o why_o p._n 287._o the_o less_o sanhedrim_n be_v of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n invest_v with_o civil_a power_n p._n 302._o that_o sanhedrim_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v inspire_v with_o divine_a gift_n the_o member_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a sanhedrim_n be_v only_o qualify_v by_o education_n study_n and_o acquire_v part_n p._n 357._o it_o continue_v in_o lusâââ_n alâer_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v p._n 364._o it_o sit_v long_o at_o jabneh_n at_o first_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o cesar_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o vicepresident_n of_o it_o who_o be_v all_o a_o long_a caesar_n friend_n its_o member_n name_v p._n 284_o 365._o afterward_o it_o be_v at_o several_a other_o place_n till_o its_o end_n see_v on_o from_o 365_o to_o 370._o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n be_v make_v up_o of_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n of_o scribes_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mere_a layman_n p._n 439_o 440._o it_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o call_v the_o prince_n the_o second_o the_o father_n of_o the_o court_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o sit_v so_o as_o these_o two_o may_v see_v they_o p._n 447._o the_o scrutiny_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 521._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v common_o call_v jew_n in_o the_o evangelist_n p._n 662_o 670._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v most_o acute_a diligent_a and_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o proud_a of_o it_o think_v that_o the_o very_a external_a study_n thereof_o will_v accomplish_v their_o salvation_n p._n 684._o the_o ten_o flitting_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 1062._o *_o also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 1063._o *_o how_o many_o sanhedrim_n how_o many_o member_n in_o each_o how_o choose_v and_o where_o they_o sit_v p._n 1102_o etc._n etc._n *_o their_o constitution_n sit_v power_n and_o qualification_n p._n 2005._o *_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o p._n 2005._o *_o what_o clerk_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o what_o their_o office_n p._n 2006._o *_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n p._n 2006_o 2008._o *_o the_o name_n and_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n page_n 2007_o etc._n etc._n *_o saron_n a_o firtil_a valley_n famous_a in_o scripture_n 841_o satum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o say_v be_v often_o use_v for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o writing_n 421_o escape_v goat_n his_o choice_n his_o send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o p._n 972_o 973_o 974._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n do_v not_o turn_v white_a as_o usual_o 1101_o 1102._o *_o scarecrow_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o wherefore_o set_v there_o and_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n 1069._o *_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n be_v call_v child_n 749_o school_n every_o town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o school_n the_o man_n thereof_o stand_v excommunicate_a 574_o school_n the_o jew_n have_v five_o hundred_o school_n and_o in_o every_o one_o five_o hundred_o scholar_n r._n akibah_n have_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o disciple_n that_o frequent_v his_o school_n p._n 368._o there_o be_v many_o school_n in_o several_a place_n beside_o any_o where_o where_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v fat_a be_v a_o school_n after_o their_o depart_n p._n 369._o but_o after_o the_o writing_n the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o hear_v little_o more_o mention_n of_o jewish_a school_n any_o where_o but_o at_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o renown_n 370_o school_n of_o divinity_n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o its_o session_n as_o well_o as_o judicatory_a 574_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v 301_o to_o 304_o scribe_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 255_o 256_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n their_o work_n be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o preserve_v it_o pure_a p._n 349._o they_o be_v great_a pulpit_n man_n or_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n p._n 439._o they_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o expound_v the_o law_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o lawyer_n other_o doctor_n p._n 638._o scribe_n be_v use_v for_o prophet_n the_o distinction_n of_o scribe_n into_o several_a rank_n they_o be_v teacher_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v vast_o remote_a from_o
that_o of_o christ._n 638_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n what_o they_o be_v 653_o 654_o scribe_n ruler_n and_o elder_n what_o 760_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o several_a reason_n p._n 373_o 374._o scripture_n affect_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o relate_v of_o story_n that_o be_v well_o know_v before_o p._n 417._o it_o be_v very_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n p._n 505._o in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o act_n which_o be_v only_a vision_n as_o jer._n 13._o ezek._n 4._o p._n 505._o it_o do_v sometime_o title_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n apprehension_n or_o to_o man_n purpose_n p._n 513._o god_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 576._o the_o primitive_a jew_n do_v turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v sad_o taint_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n p._n 373._o so_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n thereupon_o fly_v all_o in_o a_o higher-region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860_o to_o 862._o the_o scripture_n seem_v one_o to_o misquote_v yea_o even_o to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o which_o show_v their_o majesty_n page_n 451_o 496_o 498_o sea_n put_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n 343_o sea_n of_o galilce_n tiberias_n cinnereth_n and_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n be_v all_o one_o p._n 632_o 633._o the_o melt_a or_o brazen_a sea_n describe_v p._n 2046._o *_o it_o contain_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o bath_n 2046._o *_o seah_o what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o sectary_n such_o be_v thâudas_n and_o judas_n the_o galilean_a p._n 765_o 766._o such_o also_o be_v the_o therapeutae_n 872_o 873_o selaa_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o sect_n warp_a from_o the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisees_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n these_o be_v sectary_n and_o schismatic_n 654_o etc._n etc._n seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o saint_n luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 471_o 491_o 537_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o carnal_a jew_n much_o boast_v of_o 571_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o partake_v of_o it_o 562_o sem_fw-mi taken_z to_o be_v melchisedeck_v 11_o 12_o seneca_n its_o possible_a saw_n paul_n 322_o separatist_n christ_n constant_o go_v to_o the_o public_a he_o be_v no_o separatist_n p._n 613._o separatist_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o christ._n p._n 548_o 549_o 613_o 995._o the_o pharisee_n be_v separatist_n 656_o to_o 658_o september_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a month._n 204_o 210_o 211_o 427_o septuagint_a bible_n be_v common_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v understand_v 220_o septuagint_a interpreter_n be_v guilty_a of_o thousand_o of_o miscarriage_n constant_o vary_v and_o put_v in_o man_n and_o place_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n p._n 1004_o etc._n etc._n their_o translation_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v by_o some_o and_o why_o 1005_o sepulcher_n be_v deck_v by_o the_o jew_n 256_o serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o the_o jew_n write_v refer_v to_o it_o p._n 579._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 579_o servant_n denote_v by_o unloose_v the_o shoo-latchet_a 212_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o 581_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n perform_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n what_o p._n 277._o service_n in_o the_o temple_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o it_o p._n 941._o it_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o bathe_n p._n 941._o the_o officer_n employ_v therein_o cast_v lot_n for_o every_o man_n task_n p._n 942_o 943._o they_o cleanse_v and_o dress_v the_o burnt-offering_a altar_n p._n 942_o 943._o thirteen_o particular_a service_n belong_v to_o particular_a men._n p._n 943._o the_o kill_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o dress_n the_o lamp_n and_o altar_n p._n 943._o parcel_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n p._n 980._o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o the_o red_a cow_n p._n 981._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 982._o the_o atone_n for_o a_o cleanse_a leper_n p._n 983._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n 984_o seventh-day_n why_o not_o bound_v with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v 692_o sextarius_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o roman_a measure_n 546_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o or_o the_o greek_a translation_n all_o the_o world_n use_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a the_o hebrew_n tongue_n p._n 419._o the_o seventy_o translation_n when_o where_o and_o how_o begin_v it_o have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o wilful_o do_v by_o the_o translator_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o untrue_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a page_n 488_o to_o 491_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n what_o 136_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v 764_o shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o 291_o shammai'_v and_o hillel_n scholar_n be_v in_o constant_a quarrel_n 514_o shekel_n what_o p._n 1096._o *_o when_o and_o where_o the_o half_a shekel_n mention_v exod._n 30._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v pay_v p._n 1095._o *_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o sit_v yearly_a twenty_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n 1095._o *_o shewbread_n table_n what_o p._n 720_o 1083._o *_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o loaf_n thereon_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1083._o *_o where_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 2019._o *_o shibta_n what_o 245_o 246_o shoo-latchet_a the_o unloose_v it_o denote_v a_o servant_n 212_o sichem_n and_o sychar_n the_o same_o p._n 593_o 597._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v sychar_n 597_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o sign_n presage_v jerusalem_n destruction_n 1101._o *_o silas_n it_o may_v be_v be_v call_v tertius_fw-la 315_o siloam_n the_o same_o with_o gibon_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a fountain_n who_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a virtue_n p._n 667_o 668._o siloam_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o run_v to_o each_o end_n of_o it_o 1054._o *_o silver_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v sell_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o barley_n corn_n 259_o simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o name_n much_o use_v 531_o simeon_n rabbi_n simeon_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o simeon_n mention_v luke_n 2._o p._n 2009._o *_o rabban_n simeon_n three_o of_o the_o name_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o their_o history_n 2009._o *_o simon_n magus_n part_n of_o his_o history_n p._n 280_o 281._o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o great_a heretic_n he_o have_v a_o whore-scoreress_a his_o strange_a blasphemy_n 787_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n who_o conjecture_v 288_o sin_n judgement_n against_o it_o 92_o sin-offering_a for_o sin_n ignorant_o commit_v what_o p._n 929._o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sin-offering_a p._n 930._o the_o sin-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n what_o p._n 931._o several_a particular_n for_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a 932_o sinai_n and_o horeb_n the_o same_o 711_o singer_n and_o temple_n music_n what_o p._n 919._o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o course_n their_o music_n vocal_a and_o instrumental_a 919_o singular_a number_n put_v for_o the_o plural_a 420._o marg._n sink_v of_o uncleanness_n what_o 1050._o *_o sinner_n such_o as_o be_v great_a be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n genealogy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a 26_o zion_n mount_n zion_n without_o jerusalem_n 1049._o *_o sit_v or_o walk_v when_o use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n in_o scripture_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v 624_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o meat_n how_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 959_o 960._o sit_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o
the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n according_a to_o our_o english_a measure_n what_o p._n 1051._o *_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n p._n 1052._o *_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o east-gate_n low_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o p._n 1051._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o first_o temple_n page_n 1963._o *_o wash_v four_o fort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 585_o wash_v put_v for_o purification_n exceed_v curious_o perform_v 324_o wash_v of_o hand_n table_n cup_n and_o platter_n what_o and_o how_o perform_v among_o the_o jew_n 544_o wash_v of_o dead_a body_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n 841_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n divide_v by_o four_o of_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n 428_o water_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o what_o at_o large_a 571_o 572_o 57â_n water-gate_n describe_v 2011._o *_o water_n live_v water_n what_o the_o phrase_n allude_v to_o 2011._o *_o we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o open_o know_v 566_o 567_o well_o the_o draw-well_a room_n describe_v 2011._o *_o whale_n ionas_n his_o whale_n 1002_o etc._n etc._n whip_v or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n viz._n the_o receive_n of_o forty_o or_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n what_o 901_o 902_o whoredom_n put_v for_o polygamy_n p._n 15._o whoredom_n great_a and_o abominable_a 887_o 888_o 889_o widow_n what_o sort_n of_o they_o provide_v for_o 309_o wife_n suspect_v her_o trial_n and_o her_o offer_n how_o perform_v 982_o etc._n etc._n wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v christ_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o 267_o wisdom_n choose_v above_o all_o thing_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n p._n 73._o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o religion_n 409_o wiseman_n their_o come_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n p._n 432_o 433_o 434._o wiseman_n or_o magi_n several_a author_n give_v they_o a_o good_a character_n but_o the_o scripture_n ever_o a_o bad_a p._n 436._o who_o they_o be_v 437_o without_o those_o that_o be_v without_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 240_o witness_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n p._n 524._o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 2007._o *_o wizard_n the_o same_o with_o magician_n wiseman_n etc._n etc._n 436_o 820_o woman_n they_o have_v some_o office_n at_o the_o tabemacle_n and_o sanctuary_n p._n 53._o text._n marg._n they_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v p._n 294._o see_v how_o p._n 315._o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n describe_v p._n 1090._o *_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o bring_v offering_n p._n 2020._o *_o a_o woman_n begin_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n p._n 45._o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v p._n 956._o to_o they_o be_v ascribe_v barrenness_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 400_o wood_n the_o wood_n room_n describe_v p._n 2013._o *_o priest_n that_o have_v blemish_n search_v the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o worm_n eat_v 1093._o *_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n christ_n be_v p._n 392._o marg._n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 393_o 394_o 395_o word_n of_o god_n various_o understand_v 505_o word_n invert_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 84_o 88_o 122_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n thus_o paul_n do_v when_o out_o of_o money_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n 295_o world_n the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 214_o world_n to_o come_v maranatha_n raka_n janne_n and_o jambres_n beelzebub_n be_v phrase_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1005_o page_n 1006_o worthy_n of_o david_n 61_o write_n the_o old_a in_o the_o world_n be_v psalm_n 88_o and_o 89._o pen_v before_o moses_n be_v bear_v 699_o 700_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o scripture_n fly_v all_o in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860._o as_o see_v a_o taste_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o rhilo_n judeus_fw-la 861_o 862_o y._n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o september_n p._n 707._o but_o just_a before_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o beginning_n be_v change_v into_o march_n and_o why_o page_n 707_o 708_o year_n of_o christ_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n page_n 777_o year_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v of_o the_o year_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o account_v the_o year_n they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_o or_o late_o begin_v 487_o you_o put_v for_o some_o of_o you_o or_o posterity_n 468_o z._n zacharias_n the_o priest_n whether_o of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n p._n 202._o he_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n p._n 407._o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o he_o be_v page_n 2040._o *_o zebedee_n what_o become_v of_o he_o 635_o finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n in_o two_o part_n part_n i._o contain_v horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v into_o english_a publish_a by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n my_o lord_n this_o second_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n the_o effect_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o as_o great_a industry_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n it_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a and_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o some_o great_a name_n to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o since_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o i_o the_o poor_a instrument_n employ_v in_o prepare_v these_o labour_n for_o the_o press_n i_o can_v fix_v upon_o none_o so_o proper_a so_o suitable_a as_o your_o lordship_n upon_o two_o account_n the_o one_o be_v i_o own_o private_a obligation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v my_o very_a reverend_a diocesan_n under_o who_o paternal_a care_n i_o live_v and_o discharge_v my_o ministerial_a function_n in_o peace_n and_o from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o last_o to_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o account_v for_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n as_o i_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a injunction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o contain_v some_o of_o the_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n of_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a worth_n and_o ability_n as_o fame_n in_o all_o the_o page_n of_o who_o write_n appear_v lively_a stroke_n of_o learning_n religion_n and_o a_o love_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o which_o most_o sacred_a thing_n your_o lordship_n be_v so_o know_v and_o eminent_a a_o patron_n pardon_v i_o then_o my_o most_o honour_a lord_n that_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o grace_v this_o piece_n with_o your_o venerable_a name_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v these_o pious_a and_o learned_a labour_n under_o your_o honour_n favour_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v herein_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o your_o lordship_n severe_a eye_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o publisher_n or_o the_o author_n error_n i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v both_o to_o your_o lordship_n great_a candour_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n without_o my_o prayer_n for_o your_o lordship_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v your_o pensive_a thought_n and_o weighty_a care_n for_o retrieve_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o our_o poor_a church_n occasion_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o contentious_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n spirit_n that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o
the_o light_n with_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v then_o reprint_v think_v it_o pity_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v lose_v many_o excellent_a notion_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o exposition_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o those_o note_n and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o study_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n i_o have_v transcribe_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o neither_o contract_n but_o where_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o other_o sermon_n be_v repeat_v or_o in_o the_o close_v of_o they_o where_o the_o practical_a improvement_n be_v somewhat_o large_a and_o long_o nor_o add_v unless_o in_o these_o case_n either_o where_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v write_v out_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o any_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a occur_v which_o i_o have_v translate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o vulgar_a reader_n indeed_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v leave_v the_o hebrew_n word_n without_o any_o interpretation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o either_o through_o my_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o author_n mistake_v in_o his_o hasty_a writing_n i_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o hesitation_n whether_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o out_o or_o to_o insert_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o write_v in_o the_o mss._n the_o late_a of_o which_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_v maim_v but_o as_o entire_a as_o may_v be_v to_o give_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n we_o meet_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whither_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n pen_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o curse_n against_o heretic_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o add_v to_o their_o prayer_n last_o in_o some_o discourse_n write_v in_o very_o short_a note_n and_o with_o some_o &_o c_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o insert_v word_n now_o and_o then_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n complete_a this_o i_o be_v sensible_a be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v not_o only_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v but_o diligent_o consult_v other_o note_n where_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o and_o have_v sometime_o supply_v myself_o from_o thence_o but_o otherwise_o i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v some_o place_n imperfect_a than_o to_o fill_v up_o by_o my_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o general_o that_o bear_v the_o ancient_a date_n but_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o note_n be_v more_o full_o and_o fair_o write_v the_o doctor_n probable_o not_o dare_v then_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o memory_n so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o young_a day_n the_o discourse_n upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o and_o that_o upon_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o however_o i_o have_v use_v my_o best_a care_n and_o caution_n to_o copy_n so_o at_o least_o as_o to_o render_v the_o main_a line_n of_o the_o discourse_n clear_a yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o reader_n will_v want_v many_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o indeed_o be_v great_a pity_n because_o they_o be_v of_o those_o sermon_n that_o have_v some_o great_a stroke_n in_o they_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o now_o alive_a that_o hear_v they_o preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n the_o late_a of_o which_o viz._n that_o which_o treat_v of_o baptism_n confirm_v a_o late_a reverend_n and_o very_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n who_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v not_o well_o reconcile_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o hear_n those_o sermon_n for_o they_o be_v two_o though_o they_o stand_v now_o digest_v into_o one_o continue_a discourse_n send_v a_o letter_n expressive_a of_o great_a thanks_o to_o our_o author_n for_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v he_o more_o in_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n than_o all_o his_o read_n upon_o that_o subject_n ever_o before_o have_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v according_o send_v he_o from_o the_o doctor_n and_o here_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o beg_v the_o reader_n excuse_v if_o he_o meet_v sometime_o with_o gap_n and_o break_v and_o passage_n that_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a and_o full_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o these_o discourse_n as_o that_o some_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o that_o the_o style_n of_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o homely_a be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o own_o rough_a paper_n not_o polish_v and_o smooth_v review_v and_o embellish_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o public_a but_o intend_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a remembrancer_n when_o he_o preach_v they_o as_o to_o the_o rank_v and_o dispose_v they_o i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a only_o place_v the_o occasional_a sermon_n first_o and_o to_o each_o i_o have_v add_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o time_n when_o but_o to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v neither_o mention_a place_n nor_o date_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v much_o material_a but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v they_o be_v preach_v either_o at_o ely_n where_o his_o dignity_n be_v or_o at_o munden_n where_o his_o parsonage_n most_o of_o they_o between_o the_o year_n 1660_o many_o between_o 1670_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o his_o maturest_n and_o ripe_a thought_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o i_o have_v adjoin_v some_o few_o note_n of_o another_o preach_v at_o aspeden_n seem_o out_o of_o its_o due_a place_n the_o reason_n i_o do_v so_o be_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o may_v as_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d serve_v to_o make_v the_o former_a discourse_n complete_a and_o that_o what_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o other_o the_o ms._n sermon_n upon_o 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o have_v neither_o mention_n of_o place_n where_o nor_o date_n when_o preach_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v becausehe_fw-ge either_o disinherit_v his_o own_o thought_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o author_n propound_v several_a difficulty_n in_o and_o about_o this_o story_n which_o he_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v resolve_v but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o note_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n though_o probable_o they_o be_v assoil_v by_o he_o in_o other_o but_o they_o can_v be_v retrieve_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_v in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v both_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o useful_a there_o be_v four_o distinct_a table_n subjoin_v compile_v with_o commendable_a pain_n and_o accuracy_n and_o if_o the_o prepare_v these_o and_o the_o map_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v somewhat_o retard_v the_o publication_n hereof_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o trust_v the_o more_o ready_o pardon_v it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o render_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o serviceable_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o this_o volume_n it_o need_v none_o to_o commend_v it_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o design_n do_v sufficient_o commend_v themselves_o the_o author_n be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a worth_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o name_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o among_o forainer_n who_o have_v his_o work_n in_o so_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v now_o print_v they_o all_o as_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o the_o design_n great_a and_o noble_a viz._n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o
undoubted_a sign_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n call_v it_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o think_v so_o and_o he_o try_v this_o rich_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v aspire_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o countryman_n so_o praise_v not_o that_o hence_o he_o either_o devote_a christian_n to_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o that_o he_o exhort_v this_o man_n to_o rest_v ultimate_o in_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n but_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o worldly_a thing_n he_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o he_o profess_v â_o profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v profess_v peah_o cap._n 1._o hal._n â_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o state_v for_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o first-fruit_n for_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n xxiii_o 15_o 17._o where_o what_o or_o how_o great_a a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o show_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o casuist_n discuss_v that_o point_n of_o show_v mercy_n do_v thus_o determine_v concern_v it_o a_o state_v measure_n be_v not_o indeed_o prescribe_v to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o the_o afford_v poor_a man_n help_v with_o thy_o body_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o bodily_a labour_n but_o as_o to_o money_n there_o be_v a_o state_v measure_n namely_o the_o five_o part_n of_o thy_o wealth_n nor_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o poor_a above_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n see_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n where_o the_o example_n of_o r._n ishbab_n be_v produce_v distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n aphrase_n use_v in_o the_o school_n intimate_v a_o thing_n very_o unusual_a and_o very_a difficult_a there_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v dream_n and_o their_o interpretation_n these_o word_n be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rab._n berac_n fol._n 55._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o man_n a_o palmtree_n of_o gold_n nor_o a_o elephant_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v nor_o concern_v which_o he_o ever_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n r._n sheshith_n answer_v r._n amram_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o assert_v something_o that_o be_v incongruous_a in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 38._o 2._o perhaps_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o pombeditha_n who_o can_v make_v a_o elephant_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n that_o be_v as_o the_o aruch_n interpret_v it_o who_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n assert_v and_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n which_o we_o observe_v at_o chap._n xxiv_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d regeneration_n call_v back_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n imply_v that_o renovation_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o manner_n doctrine_n and_o a_o dispensation_n conduce_v thereunto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v regenerate_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_a thing_n he_o teach_v nicodemus_n treat_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v these_o word_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n i_o wonder_v shall_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n and_o other_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n throne_n be_v cast_v down_o r._n solomon_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o read_v it_o right_a throne_n be_v set_v up_o where_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o not_o only_a christ_n shall_v judge_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o perfect_a man_n shall_v assist_v he_o in_o judgement_n sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o same_o way_n very_o many_o interpreter_n bend_v the_o word_n under_o our_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sit_v with_o christ_n and_o approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n but_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n paint_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o represent_v as_o well_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v mention_v here_o only_o of_o twelve_o throne_n and_o 2._o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v very_o well_o be_v find_v out_o by_o weigh_v these_o thing_n follow_v i._o that_o those_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o daniel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n chief_a ruler_n king_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n ii_o 6._o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o joh._n v._o 27._o for_o observe_v the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o after_o the_o four_o monarchy_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a which_o monarchy_n have_v vex_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o their_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n those_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o judiciary_n scene_n set_v up_o rev._n iu._n &_o v._o and_o those_o throne_n rev._n xx._n 1._o etc._n etc._n do_v interpret_v daniel_n to_o this_o sense_n ii_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n concern_v which_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o treacherous_a rebellious_a wicked_a jewish_a people_n we_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o iii_o that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o judas_n be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o number_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o this_o most_o unjust_a nation_n than_o your_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o see_v rom._n ii_o 16._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n you_o have_v such_o a_o parable_n as_o this_o but_o mad_o apply_v in_o the_o talmud_n we_o will_v produce_v it_o here_o for_o sake_n of_o some_o phrase_n 3._o phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n phrase_n hierof_o berac_n fol._n 5._o 3._o to_o what_o be_v r._n bon_n bar_n chaija_n like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o king_n who_o hire_v many_o labourer_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o hire_v who_o perform_v his_o work_n extraordinary_a well_o what_o do_v the_o king_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o to_o and_o fro_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o even_o be_v come_v those_o labourer_n come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
there_o the_o first_o give_v by_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o second_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o abuse_n and_o mockery_n but_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o three_o cup_n than_o all_o difficulty_n vanish_v indeed_o let_v the_o first_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o second_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n the_o three_o mere_a vinegar_n which_o the_o soldier_n give_v to_o malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v drink_n be_v that_o which_o they_o drink_v themselves_o hence_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o vinegar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n that_o the_o soldier_n may_v drink_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o person_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o verse_n xlii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n remember_v i_o christ_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o old_a joseph_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n between_o two_o malefactor_n there_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o other_o hang_v here_o one_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o perish_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v admirable_a keep_v even_o pace_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o own_o and_o know_v or_o no_o viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o question_n act_v i._o 6._o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o time_n to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o article_n of_o time_n which_o the_o world_n have_v never_o before_o see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v again_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v finish_v his_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o either_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o christ_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o impenitent_a malefactor_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o if_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v for_o a_o while_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o his_o petulant_a reproach_n which_o seem_v intimate_v to_o we_o matth._n xxvii_o 44._o yet_o be_v his_o heart_n touch_v at_o length_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v cover_v the_o world_n verse_n xliii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n i._o let_v we_o here_o first_o consider_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o paradise_n in_o common_a jewish_a speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o these_o follow_a passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chagigah_n fol_z 14._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o that_o go_v into_o paradise_n namely_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi ben_fw-mi zumah_n acher_n and_o r._n akibah_n r._n akibah_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o pure_a marble_n do_v not_o you_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d water_n water_n i._n e._n alas_o these_o water_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o presence_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v white_a marble_n water_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o die_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n ben_n zumah_n look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o intellectual_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o vomit_v it_o aruch_n recite_v these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paradise_n under_o the_o signification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o just_a this_o place_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o talmudick_n gloss_n have_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n these_o four_o by_o god_n procurement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v up_o into_o the_o firmament_n while_o we_o be_v read_v these_o passage_n that_o story_n may_v easy_o occur_v to_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n xii_o and_o perhaps_o the_o legend_n before_o we_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o that_o story_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o legend_n paradise_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o high_a heaven_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o psal._n lxviii_o 5._o 3._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 11._o 3._o there_o be_v seven_o class_n or_o degree_n of_o just_a person_n who_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o class_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v allot_v their_o proper_a dwell_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o paradise_n there_o be_v also_o seven_a abide_v place_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n they_o shine_v like_o the_o shine_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o sun_n like_o the_o moon_n like_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o star_n like_o lightning_n like_o the_o lily_n like_o burn_a lamp_n ibid._n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n ibid._n ii_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o thief_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o just_a person_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o will_v i_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n soon_o than_o this_o here_o add_v this_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o general_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o miserable_a those_o who_o will_v expound_v that_o passage_n in_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o of_o his_o go_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n there_o do_v very_o little_a regard_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o his_o meaning_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o infernal_a prison_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o boil_a water_n in_o hell_n 2._o he_o compare_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n that_o christ_n do_v of_o old_a preach_v even_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v to_o this_o that_o that_o generation_n perish_v through_o its_o disobedience_n and_o so_o will_v this_o he_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o parallel_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o to_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n pass_v over_o all_o those_o generation_n that_o come_v between_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o verse_n liii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n martino_n zutrah_n say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
our_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n point_v without_o doubt_n towards_o that_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n that_o at_o that_o time_n flock_v towards_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n q._n d._n behold_v what_o a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n be_v here_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sow_v beforehand_o now_o let_v we_o but_o reckon_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o four_o month_n backward_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o barley-harvest_n or_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o december_n or_o thereabouts_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o feast_n that_o be_v of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n v._o 1._o verse_n xlvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a nobleman_n this_o nobleman_n probable_o may_v be_v some_o herodian_a such_o as_o we_o find_v mention_v mat._n xxii_o 16._o not_o mere_o a_o servant_n or_o attendant_n upon_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o reign_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o devote_v to_o herod_n family_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o submission_n for_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o controversy_n in_o that_o nation_n about_o the_o introduce_v of_o herod_n the_o great_a into_o the_o government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o quarrel_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o shammean_n and_o the_o hillelite_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n worth_a our_o enquiry_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o suppose_v this_o nobleman_n at_o present_a to_o have_v be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n set_v aside_o that_o controversy_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v have_v this_o tendency_n and_o design_n in_o they_o the_o jew_n they_o require_v sign_n 1_o cor._n i._n 22._o but_o herod_n court_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o curiosity_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o even_o the_o tetrarch_n himself_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o observance_n and_o veneration_n and_o yet_o because_o john_n show_v no_o sign_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n x._o 41_o he_o be_v the_o easy_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n immediate_o follow_v compare_v that_o passage_n with_o luk._n xxiii_o 8._o chap._n v._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o spare_o of_o christ_n act_n in_o judea_n this_o of_o we_o something_o more_o copious_o they_o mention_v nothing_o of_o the_o passover_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n except_v the_o very_a last_o but_o st._n john_n point_v at_o they_o all_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n ii_o 13._o the_o three_o chap._n vi_o 4._o the_o four_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n here_o but_o only_o a_o feast_n in_o general_n however_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v above_o chap._n iu._n 35._o do_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n into_o this_o matter_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n beyond_o euphrates_n or_o the_o chaldean_a aruch_n upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o the_o flood_n 1._o flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n schabh_n fol._n 115._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a or_o mede_n or_o hebrew_n language_n gloss._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n 2._o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n gloss._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n writing_n be_v that_o of_o those_o beyond_o the_o river_n so_o that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o mean_v the_o chaldee_n language_n which_o from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n have_v be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n although_o use_v also_o in_o common_a with_o the_o syrian_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a tongue_n q._n d._n not_o the_o tongue_n they_o use_v before_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o beyond_o euphrates_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hellenist_n which_o every_a one_o know_v whence_o st._n paul_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v five_o proche_n it_o mighty_o obtain_v among_o some_o that_o in_o bethesda_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v before_o they_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o i_o be_o a_o little_a at_o a_o stnd_n for_o i._o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v at_o all_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o before_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v yet_o find_v do_v the_o traditional_a writing_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o entrail_n be_v wash_v after_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o for_o this_o service_n there_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wash_a room_n but_o for_o their_o body_n their_o skin_n or_o back_n whether_o they_o be_v wash_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v just_o questionable_a ii_o among_o all_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n whereby_o the_o beast_n be_v render_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o reckon_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o ram_n catch_v in_o thicket_n gen._n xxii_o before_o he_o sacrifice_v it_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 3._o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 268_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o take_v it_o and_o wipe_v it_o but_o this_o be_v after_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o skin_n he_o take_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o take_v off_o the_o skin_n he_o say_v behold_v this_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o skin_n of_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n be_v take_v off_o before_o thou_o he_o wipe_v it_o gloss._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o wipe_v it_o with_o a_o sponge_n and_o say_v behold_v this_o as_o if_o isaac_n be_v wipe_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o say_v &_o c._n i._o i_o will_v therefore_o judge_v rather_o that_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n i_o mean_v the_o unclean_a that_o by_o wash_v they_o may_v be_v purify_v for_o whoever_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o unclean_a that_o do_v every_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v wash_v and_o whoever_o will_v a_o little_a turn_n over_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n about_o purification_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o water_n for_o those_o purpose_n may_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o both_o bethesda_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pool_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v serve_v rather_o for_o the_o wash_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n i_o will_v further_o judge_n that_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n when_o he_o render_v that_o passage_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a place_n of_o baptistery_n that_o he_o intend_v rather_o the_o wash_a unclean_a person_n than_o beast_n ii_o 22._o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o targ._n in_o 1_o chron._n xi_o 22._o there_o be_v not_o any_o like_a to_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o one_o day_n strike_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o dead_a tortoise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o go_v down_o to_o siloam_n where_o break_v all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o hail_n he_o wash_v himself_o this_o be_v on_o the_o short_a day_n in_o winter_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n but_o must_v take_v notice_n what_o he_o hint_n that_o tell_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n
the_o pentateuch_n be_v complete_v those_o angel_n be_v annihilate_v and_o that_o after_o moses_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o prophecy_n i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n common_o distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o by_o spirit_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o ghost_n of_o dead_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o humane_a shape_n but_o not_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o any_o more_o will_n the_o sadducee_n say_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n when_o god_n before_o moses_n die_v have_v make_v know_v his_o whole_a will_n by_o his_o writing_n have_v give_v his_o eternal_a law_n complete_o constitute_v his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n we_o mistake_v and_o perhaps_o not_o a_o little_a the_o shame_n be_v not_o much_o it_o be_v venial_a to_o err_v concern_v they_o to_o err_v with_o they_o be_v mortal_a let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o pardon_v my_o ignorance_n if_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o whole_o ignorant_a where_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusian_n whether_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o whether_o they_o disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o baithusians_n the_o jewish_a writing_n talk_v much_o of_o they_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sadducee_n but_o in_o what_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o have_v the_o sadducee_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n jadaim_v cap._n 4._o and_o we_o have_v the_o baithuseans_n dispute_v with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 1._o pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 65._o 1._o and_o a_o baithusean_a interrogate_a something_o of_o r._n joshua_n 1._o joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n schabb._n fol._n 108._o 1._o and_o frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n but_o particular_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n one_o thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o 1._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o rosh_n hashana_fw-la cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o of_o old_a they_o receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o after_o that_o the_o heretic_n begin_v to_o deal_v deceitful_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jerusalem_n misna_n read_v it_o but_o the_o babylonian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o that_o the_o baithuseans_n begin_v to_o deal_v deceitful_o or_o light_o and_o the_o misna_n publish_v by_o its_o self_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o epicurean_o deal_v light_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o the_o gemara_n tell_v we_o the_o baithuseans_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n into_o a_o error_n and_o hire_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o zuzee_n one_o of_o our_o own_o and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o give_v in_o a_o false_a testimony_n as_o to_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n and_o the_o new_a moon_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o time_n and_o the_o baithuseans_n be_v desirous_a that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o sheaf-offering_a may_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o so_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o who_o now_o shall_v these_o baithusians_n be_v sadducees_o or_o samaritan_n or_o christian_n or_o some_o four_o sect_n the_o christian_n indeed_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v other_o judge_v in_o other_o thing_n 1._o q_o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o otherwise_o p_o wherefore_o do_v they_o adjure_v the_o high_a priest_n viz._n that_o he_o right_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n because_o of_o the_o baithuseans_n who_o say_v let_v he_o burn_v incense_n without_o and_o bring_v it_o within_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o burn_v incense_v without_o and_o bring_v it_o within_o concern_v who_o one_o say_v i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v very_o long_o they_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n after_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o baithusean_a verse_n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n for_o there_o be_v also_o scribe_n of_o the_o sadducee_n part_n and_o on_o both_o part_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scribe_n must_v not_o be_v distinguish_v either_o from_o the_o pharisee_n or_o from_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o this_o twofold_a division_n the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n more_o strict_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n some_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o sadducee_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o shammean_n and_o hillelite_n be_v all_o against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n we_o find_v they_o frequent_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o talmudick_n writing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o favour_v the_o sadducee_n nor_o that_o all_o of_o they_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o pharisaism_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a fight_n between_o they_o mention_v 3._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 3._o the_o shammean_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a number_n stand_v below_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o hillelite_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o hananiah_n ben_fw-mi hezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v be_v sick_a a_o friendly_a visit_v this_o indeed_o verse_n xi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n hence_o the_o warrant_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o st._n paul_n of_o appeal_n to_o cesar_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o heathenish_a tribunal_n and_o it_o favour_v of_o venomous_a malice_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o a_o heathen_a judg._n st._n paul_n therefore_o when_o he_o find_v no_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o escape_v otherwise_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o vision_n what_o to_o do_v verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o anathematise_v person_n if_o their_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o murder_n paul_n as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v they_o can_v not_o must_v not_o these_o wretch_n helpless_o die_v with_o hunger_n alas_o they_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o that_o matter_n they_o have_v their_o casuist-rabbin_n that_o can_v easy_o release_v they_o of_o that_o vow_n 1._o vow_n vow_n vow_n vow_n vow_n vow_n hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 40._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o eat_v and_o woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v if_o he_o eat_v he_o sine_v against_o his_o vow_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o life_n what_o must_v such_o a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o will_v loose_v his_o vow_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n prov._n xii_o 18._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v prodigal_a and_o monstrous_a in_o their_o vow_n when_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o absolve_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d melita_n pliny_n tell_v we_o 8._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o nat._n hist._n llb._n 3._o cap._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o sicilian_a sea_n insulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o africam_fw-la versae_fw-la gauros_fw-la milita_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v island_n
ãâã_d of_o the_o destroyer_n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroyer_n and_o good_a angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d minister_a but_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o people_n destroy_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n they_o perish_v indeed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o baal-peor_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o destroyer_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o notion_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o great_a destroyer_n call_v by_o they_o samael_n concern_v who_o among_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v let_v we_o produce_v this_o only_a 1._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a bava_n mezia_n fol._n 36._o 1._o a_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o a_o cow_n deliver_v to_o a_o keeper_n hire_v with_o a_o price_n careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o keep_v she_o she_o stray_v in_o a_o fen_n and_o there_o die_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o no_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o she_o have_v perish_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v than_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o negligence_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v suffer_v she_o she_o have_v live_v in_o a_o have_v house_n and_o the_o gloss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n âight_n kill_v she_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o hire_v the_o keeper_n you_o see_v how_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n when_o any_o violent_a know_v and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o evident_a kind_n of_o death_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v the_o know_a and_o evident_a way_n of_o death_n serpent_n pestilence_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evident_a plague_n whereby_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_v perish_v num._n fourteen_o within_o forty_o year_n he_o say_v they_o perish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o that_o great_a destroyer_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n verse_n xi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n in_o which_o sense_n circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o age_n so_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xxiv_o 3._o inquire_v of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v i_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n i._n 2._o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n that_o be_v god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o life_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n be_v write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o those_o age_n be_v come_v and_o the_o beginning_n be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n to_o the_o beginning_n both_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o consist_v of_o temptation_n and_o unbelief_n and_o both_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n call_v over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v after_o meat_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mark_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o cup_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o imply_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v continue_v over_o it_o by_o christian_n although_o new_a under_o another_o notion_n thus_o his_o reason_n proceed_v as_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n man_n communicate_v of_o and_o with_o a_o idol_n you_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n do_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v you_o up_o against_o idolatry_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n recal_n that_o to_o mind_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mix_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communion_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o learn_v out_o of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v neighbour_n to_o go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o place_n appropriate_v to_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n unless_o all_o the_o neighbour_n one_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enter_v into_o communion_n therefore_o solomon_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n appoint_v that_o each_o place_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o man_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n and_o each_o of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la receive_v there_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o some_o place_n also_o be_v leave_v there_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o it_o as_o a_o court_n belong_v to_o many_o house_n which_o be_v reckon_v a_o place_n by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o place_n which_o each_o have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v reckon_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o proper_a place_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o let_v every_o one_o use_v the_o place_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o all_o enter_v into_o communion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o how_o be_v that_o communion_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o food_n which_o they_o prepare_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o all_o associate_n together_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o separate_v a_o propriety_n from_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o we_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v common_a to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a right_n in_o the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o consort_a together_o which_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o court_n make_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o communion_n of_o court_n and_o that_o consort_a together_o which_o they_o make_v
be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reveal_v these_o to_o he_o in_o feeling_n and_o experience_n and_o further_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o groundwork_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v it_o iii_o when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v all_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n in_o joh._n xvi_o 13._o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n save_o the_o apostle_n he_o lead_v indeed_o every_o saint_n he_o have_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n needful_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o god_n by_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n now_o when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v be_v reveal_v and_o compact_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v we_o still_o look_v for_o further_a revelation_n to_o explain_v this_o reveal_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o light_n that_o god_n will_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sun_n of_o revelation_n to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o sun_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o revelation_n to_o reveal_v the_o new_a and_o so_o we_o may_v look_v in_o infinitum_fw-la iv_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v study_v to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n the_o old_a testament_n need_v further_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v it_o and_o further_o be_v promise_v and_o according_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n that_o do_v unfold_v it_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o language_n every_o child_n can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n but_o when_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o sense_n mean_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o out_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n without_o further_a revelation_n but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o language_n unlock_v that_o clear_o and_o the_o sense_n arise_v easy_a the_o old_a testament_n difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o kernel_n the_o new_a in_o the_o shell_n for_o beside_o that_o greek_a the_o original_a be_v not_o the_o native_a tongue_n now_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o intermixture_n of_o septuagint_a greek_a hebrew_n idiom_n talmudichal_n phrase_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o custom_n that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o language_n that_o do_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a now_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v understanding_n of_o language_n by_o study_n than_o to_o attain_v it_o by_o revelation_n unless_o any_o one_o will_v yet_o expect_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o will_v make_v himself_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v they_o expect_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o text_n as_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o former_a a_o festival_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a christ_n presence_n there_o intimate_v and_o either_o of_o they_o illustrate_v by_o three_o circumstance_n i._o the_o festival_n 1._o by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 3._o by_o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n ii_o christ_n presence_n there_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n solomon_n porch_n 3._o his_o posture_n there_o he_o be_v walk_v he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n belike_o to_o get_v he_o heat_n because_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v do_v inform_v we_o be_v institute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n vii_o 24._o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n a_o very_a sad_a persecution_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n set_v up_o idolatry_n defile_v the_o temple_n set_v up_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o daniel_n style_v it_o dan._n vii_o 25._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o jew_n have_v never_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o that_o nature_n before_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n foretell_v of_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o have_v never_o be_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n at_o last_o judas_n maccabaeus_n prevail_v against_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n restore_v the_o people_n and_o religion_n destroy_v his_o idolatry_n purge_v the_o temple_n pull_v down_o his_o idol-altar_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o yea_o also_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o defile_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n or_o their_o november_n dedicate_v the_o altar_n and_o set_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n afoot_o again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o and_o the_o generation_n ordain_v that_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n forward_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v keep_v annual_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o 1_o macc._n iu._n and_o in_o the_o author_n beside_o that_o i_o name_v i_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o joyful_a and_o perpetual_a a_o memorial_n it_o ought_v to_o carry_v when_o decay_a religion_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o nation_n oh_o that_o england_n may_v see_v that_o day_n and_o come_v to_o such_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o latter_a verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o observe_v christ_n presence_n at_o that_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o strange_a because_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o only_o have_v warrant_v his_o absence_n thence_o but_o even_o persuade_v and_o urge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o circumstance_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o feast_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n i._o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n a_o ill_a time_n to_o travail_v and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n from_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n habitation_n and_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o presence_n there_o as_o the_o more_o remarkable_a ii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o town_n for_o although_o indeed_o the_o three_o festival_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o moses_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n require_v man_n personal_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o two_o feast_n that_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o purim_n and_o dedication_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v at_o their_o own_o home_n iii_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n as_o those_o three_o be_v to_o moses_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n can_v authorise_v its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n appoint_v by_o the_o high_a power_n in_o that_o generation_n as_o our_o five_o of_o november_n be_v indeed_o of_o religious_a observation_n and_o yet_o but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n these_o reason_n may_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v and_o on_o which_o i_o shall_v
there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o person_n oracular_a as_o moses_n if_o any_o limit_n then_o where_o be_v it_o fix_v i_o say_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v prophecy_n for_o these_o day_n act._n ii_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o world_n i_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o divers_a place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n s._n peter_n application_n make_v out_o who_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_v strange_a language_n what_o absurdity_n will_v there_o also_o be_v in_o his_o apply_v this_o place_n the_o old_a oeconomy_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n hence_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o christ_n come_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o from_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v either_o by_o effusion_n upon_o many_o together_o act._n ii_o &_o x._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o some_o single_a one_o now_o who_o dare_v think_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o manner_n of_o give_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o christ_n ascend_v to_o all_o we_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o god_n full_a will_n reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n therefore_o those_o place_n they_o cite_v be_v misapply_v both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o three_o delusion_n that_o prophesy_v still_o continue_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n whereupon_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o these_o time_n iv_o the_o stand_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n that_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n way_n since_o he_o first_o write_v word_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o studious_a learned_a ministry_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n by_o study_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mistake_v not_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n we_o be_v send_v to_o they_o hag._n ii_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o inspire_v but_o understanding_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o by_o elias_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n such_o be_v those_o of_o issachar_n so_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a apostle_n indeed_o be_v inspire_v because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o inspiration_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n therefore_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n vi_o 2._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o suitable_a advice_n of_o st._n john_n i_o chap._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom_n v._o vers._n 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o text_n may_v seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o this_o occasion_n but_o certain_o to_o no_o occasion_n no_o company_n no_o season_n can_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v man_n and_o of_o the_o unexpressible_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o in_o a_o methodical_a succession_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o heretofore_o be_v call_v to_o this_o employment_n at_o my_o first_o be_v upon_o this_o task_n before_o you_o from_o those_o word_n in_o x._o joh._n 22_o 23._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o unity_n against_o schism_n at_o my_o second_o from_o those_o word_n jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o show_v that_o the_o spot_n speak_v of_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deceive_v and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o delusion_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o now_o what_o can_v i_o more_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o speak_v upon_o after_o speak_v of_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v take_v in_o first_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o true_o that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v immethodical_a but_o you_o speak_v that_o in_o my_o stead_n this_o love_v friendly_a brotherly_o meet_v discourse_n that_o for_o i_o and_o make_v a_o visible_a sermon_n of_o your_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o i_o have_v make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o raise_v a_o occasional_a meditation_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v read_v speak_v and_o let_v i_o raise_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n thus_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n thus_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o walk_v together_o to_o feast_n together_o in_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o lustre_n you_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o water_n below_o look_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o meditate_v how_o excellent_a how_o pleasant_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o converse_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o feast_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o at_o night_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n with_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v it_o from_o corinth_n where_o he_o touch_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o last_o journey_n thither_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n immediate_o after_o easter_n when_o claudius_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o its_o work_n in_o its_o full_a scope_n by_o his_o discountenance_v the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v now_o be_v take_v away_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n do_v find_v itself_o loose_a and_o act_v in_o its_o full_a activity_n those_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n persecute_v it_o with_o all_o
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
construe_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o frame_v story_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o big_a enough_o for_o many_o viz._n that_o huge_a story_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o be_v boil_a in_o scald_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v and_o when_o bury_v at_o ephesus_n yet_o his_o grave_a beat_n as_o if_o he_o live_v within_o it_o if_o you_o trace_v to_o the_o proper_a spring_n head_n you_o will_v find_v it_o found_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o xxi_o john_n 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v mistake_v when_o first_o speak_v as_o if_o that_o apostle_n shall_v not_o die_v i_o may_v speak_v how_o ignorance_n in_o other_o story_n and_o science_n have_v bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o falsity_n as_o domitian_n kill_n david_n line_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o original_n be_v over-officiousness_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o that_o have_v outshoot_v the_o other_o many_o bow-length_n ignorance_n have_v breed_v its_o thousand_o but_o this_o its_o ten_o thousand_o the_o undo_n of_o history_n be_v the_o over_n when_o historian_n over-sedulous_a and_o over-officious_a to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v think_v they_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o and_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o and_o like_o poet_n have_v never_o think_v enough_o say_v till_o so_o much_o be_v say_v as_o none_o can_v believe_v i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o ecclesiasticul_n history_n menologia_fw-la surius_n etc._n etc._n will_v afford_v thousand_o the_o example_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o any_o credit_n or_o without_o a_o brand_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o be_v make_v either_o a_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o country_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o martyr_n or_o all_o see_v dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n and_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o so_o now_o this_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o from_o ignorance_n nor_o indeed_o from_o their_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o who_o first_o assert_v it_o but_o from_o officiousness_n to_o do_v these_o man_n honour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a fabulousness_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o refer_v to_o ignoronce_n or_o this_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mongrel_n of_o both_o such_o as_o that_o that_o christ_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n betwixt_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n because_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n i._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o that_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n ii_o be_v three_o king_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n lxx_o 10._o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n or_o officiousness_n or_o both_o its_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o its_o mother_n a_o hittite_n three_o a_o three_o original_n of_o this_o be_v studium_fw-la partium_fw-la favour_n to_o a_o party_n this_o be_v officiousness_n swear_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o side_n what_o this_o have_v do_v in_o all_o story_n he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o story_n that_o have_v not_o observe_v officiousness_n to_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o good_a man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v unknown_a and_o unrelated_a to_o have_v do_v much_o this_o more_o when_o writer_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v mind_v to_o honour_v singular_a place_n person_n action_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v they_o keep_v within_o bound_n he_o be_v a_o historian_n indeed_o that_o can_v keep_v ab_fw-la odio_fw-la procul_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la free_a from_o envy_n and_o affection_n especial_o when_o he_o write_v near_o that_o time_n of_o those_o person_n and_o action_n which_o he_o write_v of_o when_o i_o read_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o sozomen_n and_o julian_n in_o coesaribus_fw-la de_fw-fr constantino_n i_o can_v but_o be_v suspicious_a on_o both_o hand_n that_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o favour_n have_v make_v the_o contrary_a party_n lay_v on_o so_o much_o black_a and_o white_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a visage_n thousand_o of_o such_o relation_n thus_o taint_v may_v be_v produce_v hence_o be_v more_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o man_n of_o reason_n especial_o that_o know_v scripture_n do_v or_o well_o or_o can_v believe_v but_o to_o pitch_v near_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n how_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v a_o partiality_n and_o studium_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o country_n and_o city_n to_o father_n their_o original_n upon_o some_o transcendent_a person_n or_o other_o the_o heathen_n on_o some_o deity_n so_o livy_n datur_fw-la haec_fw-la venia_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la ut_fw-la miscendo_fw-la humana_fw-la divinis_fw-la primordia_fw-la urbium_fw-la augustiora_fw-la fiant_fw-la christian_n city_n or_o country_n have_v the_o like_a ambition_n to_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o some_o chief_a apostle_n saint_n or_o martyr_n four_o a_o four_o origine_fw-la of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v animus_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o this_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v pia_fw-la fraud_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a craft_n because_o history_n do_v affect_v and_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o if_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v promote_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sometime_o this_o have_v be_v do_v impiissima_fw-la impudentia_fw-la out_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a shamelesness_n some_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o trade_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n either_o to_o amuse_v man_n mind_n or_o to_o abuse_v they_o or_o to_o interrupt_v their_o study_n and_o believe_v of_o better_a thing_n ii_o now_o which_o of_o these_o four_o original_n shall_v we_o refer_v this_o opinion_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o animus_n decipiendi_fw-la in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a sense_n have_v maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o position_n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v the_o original_a of_o it_o by_o the_o three_o foremention_v first_o may_v it_o not_o be_v occasion_v by_o ignorance_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v the_o more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o preface_n these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o opinion_n by_o author_n of_o less_o suspicion_n be_v not_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n death_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o hence_o 3._o credulity_n in_o those_o time_n be_v better_o cheap_a partly_o because_o deceit_n be_v not_o then_o suspect_v nor_o discover_v partly_o because_o neither_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o common_a nor_o general_o be_v man_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o they_o 4._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o misconstrue_v this_o place_n and_o take_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v peter_n be_v there_o and_o this_o mistake_n may_v be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o however_o this_o may_v administer_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o error_n i_o shall_v ascribe_v more_o influence_n to_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v viz._n officiousness_n to_o peter_n and_o a_o study_n to_o advance_v rome_n for_o observe_v first_o in_o story_n we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o second_o observe_v therefore_o how_o history_n that_o it_o may_v dignify_v that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a have_v bring_v paul_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n and_o john_n near_o it_o and_o he_o undoubted_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o martyr_a have_v not_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o joh._n xxi_o 22._o hinder_v suppose_v from_o that_o text_n that_o he_o never_o die_v i_o presume_v james_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v thither_o too_o but_o that_o josephus_n have_v prevent_v it_o by_o his_o story_n relate_v he_o be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o antioch_n three_o it_o be_v think_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o patron_n and_o rome_n be_v chief_a
church_n of_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o fact_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o everlasting_a desolation_n and_o that_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o guilty_a every_o whit_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o renown_n and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o all_o church_n let_v a_o papist_n solid_o unriddle_v i_o this_o and_o he_o say_v something_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o plead_v we_o may_v first_o answer_n with_o that_o common_a say_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ii_o ii_o non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o distinction_n about_o but_o of_o any_o difference_n of_o quality_n betwixt_o rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o show_v the_o papal_a to_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o in_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o it_o distinguish_v of_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o government_n from_o imperial_a to_o pontifical_a but_o for_o mischievousness_n and_o abomination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n rome_n heathen_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n with_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o rome_n papal_n at_o vers_n 11._o a_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o it_o a_o whit_n in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n a_o lamb_n in_o show_n but_o a_o dragon_n a_o devil_n in_o speech_n and_o the_o very_a former_a beast_n in_o demeanour_n the_o former_a beast_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o of_o a_o dragon_n the_o former_a bad_a this_o worse_a and_o look_v but_o at_o several_a place_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n and_o you_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o quality_n but_o that_o rome_n all_o along_o be_v herself_o i._n e._n stark_v naught_o till_o her_o latter_a end_n and_o till_o she_o perish_v the_o first_o time_n you_o meet_v with_o any_o hint_n of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o i._o i._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v asshur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o chittim_n that_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o story_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v so_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n show_v how_o ship_n and_o soldier_n from_o rome_n shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v assyria_n who_o have_v be_v once_o the_o great_a afflict_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v heber_n or_o the_o hebrew_n the_o afflict_a people_n yea_o afflict_v christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o heber_n for_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v put_v he_o to_o death_n all_o which_o history_n show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v chittim_n rome_n or_o italy_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n also_o parallel_v her_o perdition_n with_o amaleck_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n vers_fw-la 20._o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o israel_n exod._n xvii_o and_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o so_o chittim_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o distinction_n here_o as_o that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v holy_a bless_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o conclusion_n the_o period_n of_o chittim_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o there_o be_v discourse_n in_o scripture_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v this_o distinction_n ii_o ii_o indeed_o of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v the_o beast_n and_o papal_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o leave_v both_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o revel_v xix_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n antichrist_n in_o scripture_n be_v character_v under_o the_o character_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o iii_o iii_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rev._n ix_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o let_v hell_n loose_a and_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v we_o out_o smoke_v that_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o out_o locust_n that_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o he_o be_v a_o star_n a_o churchman_n a_o angel_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n i._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o minister_n apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o right_o resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o become_v a_o enemy_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o rome_n heathen_a or_o papal_a be_v this_o apostatise_v wretch_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n rome_n heathen_a never_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o rome_n papal_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o last_o that_o much_o mistake_a place_n in_o revel_n xx._n speak_v to_o this_o very_a tenor_n we_o be_v iv_o iv_o upon_o first_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v by_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heathen_a for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n with_o idolatry_n false_a miracle_n false_a oracle_n and_o with_o all_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n now_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n bind_v the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o curb_v his_o power_n and_o delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o world_n now_o become_v christian_n and_o heathenism_n be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a heathen_a as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o joh._n v._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v well_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v and_o make_v it_o christian._n at_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o popery_n he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o blind_v delude_v heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n under_o heathenism_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n out_o of_o history_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n papal_n do_v equal_a nay_o exceed_v rome_n heathen_a in_o all_o blindness_n wickedness_n cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o week_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o describe_v that_o full_a parallel_n the_o text_n give_v a_o full_a summary_n of_o all_o though_o in_o few_o word_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v act_v in_o that_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v rome_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o mischief_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o day_n memorial_n be_v evidence_n enough_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o which_o be_v these_o last_o day_n a_o threefold_a conception_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o be_v too_o wide_a a_o compass_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o occurrence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 2._o by_o the_o last_o day_n some_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v apply_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o hereabout_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o construction_n will_v hardly_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o here_o when_o he_o bid_v timothy_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n nor_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n and_o desolation_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o this_o among_o numerous_a evidence_n that_o i_o may_v produce_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n act._n ii_o 17._o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o now_o it_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epistle_n chap._n ii_o 18._o plain_o tell_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v so_o there_o be_v now_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o abundance_n of_o instance_n therefore_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o world_n now_o who_o these_o be_v of_o who_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o question_n viz._n whether_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a life_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprobate_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o call_v it_o 2_o thes._n ii_o i._n e._n iniquity_n under_o a_o mask_n or_o visor_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v barefaced_a iniquity_n iniquity_n above_o board_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mask_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o these_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o purity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o such_o apostate_n the_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o complain_n as_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o allot_v i_o shall_v allege_v but_o these_o two_o place_n act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n tend_v that_o parable_n matth._n xii_o ad_fw-la âin_a so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o wicked_a generation_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v that_o generation_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o generation_n resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n these_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o generation_n proclaim_v open_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n these_o practise_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n those_o come_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n these_o salute_v christ_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n but_o betray_v he_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o herein_o they_o outvie_v janne_n and_o jambres_n their_o sampler_n as_o common_o in_o write_v after_o a_o wicked_a copy_n the_o transcript_n exceed_v the_o original_a for_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n have_v never_o own_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o these_o have_v own_v it_o bet_v now_o resist_v it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o you_o by_o insist_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o truth_n here_o do_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o clear_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o desire_n that_o let_v i_o brief_o propose_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o i._n first_o look_v upon_o the_o heathen_n theology_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n those_o poor_a wretch_n as_o esa._n xliv_o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o the_o devil_n foist_v the_o great_a lie_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v viz._n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n devil_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v well_o remember_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n about_o the_o mad_a emperor_n caligula_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v dress_v himself_o in_o accoutrement_n possible_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o see_v all_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o why_o say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o be_v magnum_fw-la delirium_fw-la a_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v character_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a fable_n mark_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o augur_n pontiff_n philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o uncharm_v those_o delusion_n to_o release_v those_o poor_a creature_n from_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n be_v most_o deserve_o call_v the_o truth_n ii_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n moses_n face_n veil_v israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n all_o divinity_n and_o religion_n under_o mystery_n and_o figure_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v exod._n xl._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n give_v out_o of_o it_o cloudy_a and_o shadow_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o unridle_v those_o mysterious_a hieroglyphic_n unvail_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n which_o those_o vail_n and_o shadow_n do_v enfold_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v that_o most_o pertinent_a opposition_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n iii_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o âe_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
upon_o we_o to_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v the_o stile_n here_o and_o you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n here_o the_o story_n lay_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a order_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n capable_a of_o two_o and_o those_o even_o contrary_a sense_n the_o former_a not_o do_v by_o heedlessness_n or_o at_o peradventure_o the_o latter_a not_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a sense_n but_o both_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n prescription_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o joh._n v._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n he_o give_v you_o two_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o divers_a more_o may_v be_v give_v search_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o god_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reveal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v study_v to_o make_v one_o wife_n to_o be_v study_v to_o make_v one_o holy_a to_o make_v one_o happy_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o or_o of_o what_o other_o reason_n of_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o very_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o discourse_n to_o a_o close_o and_o narrow_a compass_n to_o urge_v a_o reason_n only_o from_o its_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v will_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n please_v the_o romanist_n if_o he_o may_v limit_v it_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o so_o very_o well_o please_v the_o enthusiast_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o difficult_a indeed_o that_o it_o require_v all_o serious_a study_n but_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o for_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o laity_n to_o meddle_v withal_o the_o other_o will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o understand_v and_o explicate_v by_o revelation_n without_o any_o study_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o rock_n more_o for_o we_o to_o sail_v and_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o lest_o we_o dash_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o card_n and_o compass_n i_o shall_v go_v by_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o word_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v motion_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v pres_o and_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o have_v need_v to_o read_v pres_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_v i_o but_o observe_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o matter_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o require_v study_n that_o none_o but_o by_o serious_a study_n can_v perceive_v its_o difficulty_n as_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v god_n till_o he_o set_v serious_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o the_o further_a you_o go_v in_o ezekiel_n water_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o deep_a you_o go_v and_o the_o more_o you_o study_v the_o scripture_n serious_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v still_o find_v to_o study_v they_o serious_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n that_o hold_v the_o explain_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_o easy_a that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o see_v their_o hardness_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v they_o score_n nay_o hundred_o of_o very_a hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n which_o they_o have_v never_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o i_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o little_a eyesight_n to_o resolve_v they_o if_o they_o see_v they_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o pen_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n of_o they_o else_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v matth._n xxiv_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o and_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v they_o so_o hard_o by_o paul_n and_o why_o do_v not_o peter_n explain_v they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o that_o passage_n of_o peter_n you_o may_v very_o well_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o look_v on_o he_o but_o afford_v he_o no_o help_n and_o why_o do_v peter_n so_o by_o those_o hard_a place_n and_o afford_v they_o no_o explication_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n he_o can_v have_v pen_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o he_o have_v pen_v they_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n that_o he_o that_o will_v read_v they_o must_v not_o run_v and_o read_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o study_v it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a task_n indeed_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n do_v consist_v in_o every_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n in_o two_o or_o three_o head_n i._o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n may_v first_o hint_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v esteem_v to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a construction_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n not_o only_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o direct_o contrary_a i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o some_o that_o i_o can_v but_o deal_v withal_o as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n take_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n that_o common_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o be_v that_o gen._n iu._n 7._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v or_o explain_v this_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o for_o a_o threaten_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o judgement_n be_v ready_a at_o door_n to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o i_o can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n construe_v it_o for_o a_o comfort_n and_o that_o sin_n mean_v only_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v use_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o very_a english_a word_n be_v so_o use_v once_o and_o again_o as_o hos._n iu._n 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n offer_v and_o 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o i_o e._n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o cain_n from_o dejectedness_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v undoubted_a acceptance_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o despair_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o countenance_n fall_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v to_o be_v have_v that_o may_v heal_v all_o again_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o you_o know_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n leu._n i._n 3._o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o be_v that_o exod._n i_o 19_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n womââ_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a and_o be_v deliver_v ere_o the_o midwives_n ââme_n in_o unto_o they_o how_o many_o expound_v that_o place_n do_v roundly_o conclude_v they_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v their_o stake_n when_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o travail_n be_v so_o miraculous_o vigorous_a and_o that_o their_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sneak_a lie_n to_o save_v their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o holy_a confession_n of_o their_o
better_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o such_o blasphemy_n but_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o it_o the_o less_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n breathetâ_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o power_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o in_o majesty_n to_o confound_v confidence_n in_o man_n own_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o bow_v to_o we_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o for_o any_o adoration_n to_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n a_o do_v with_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n little_a short_a of_o adoration_n but_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n that_o shine_v there_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o many_o as_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a rom._n vi_o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o original_a greek_a carry_v it_o and_o so_o some_o of_o your_o margin_n give_v intimation_n whereas_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o so_o as_o we_o rather_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o scripture_n much_o like_o the_o same_o apostle_n expression_n in_o another_o place_n and_o another_o case_n phil._n iii_o 12._o i_o apprehend_v but_o be_o apprehend_v we_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o we_o they_o as_o another_o apostle_n expression_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o judge_n to_o be_v student_n of_o the_o scripture_n doer_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o judger_n you_o know_v who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v their_o own_o authority_n let_v they_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n where_o it_o say_v such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o penman_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o penman_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o may_v god_n say_v but_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n curiosity_n and_o crossness_n and_o cavil_v but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v bow_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o well_o and_o good_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o another_o day_n if_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o venerable_a peer_n to_o judge_v he_o unless_o he_o shall_v particular_o fetch_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o show_v it_o he_o what_o will_v you_o call_v such_o peevishness_n madness_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o or_o worse_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a enough_o ii_o difficulty_n and_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o majestickness_n ii_o ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o difficulty_n aright_o one_o once_o read_v the_o crabbed_a and_o most_o obscure_a poet_n persius_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o he_o he_o fling_v he_o away_o with_o this_o say_n quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o study_n to_o understand_v thou_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v they_o the_o resolve_v purpose_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v he_o write_v they_o intentional_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v eousque_fw-la something_o reasonable_a therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v insuperable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o end_n and_o intention_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o brief_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o though_o we_o say_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a peter_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a land_n some_o part_n indeed_o mountainous_a and_o rocky_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v travail_v over_o but_o the_o great_a part_n pleasant_a plain_a champagne_n and_o valley_n like_o any_o clean_a beast_n or_o fowl_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v some_o bone_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n flesh_n now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o inference_n never_o go_v about_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o bone_n man_n indeed_o have_v make_v a_o obscure_a bible_n but_o god_n never_o do_v as_o solomon_n speak_v god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o find_v out_o sundry_a invention_n so_o god_n make_v the_o bible_n plain_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o but_o man_n have_v find_v out_o invention_n of_o allegorise_v scepticize_a cavil_v that_o will_v turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n but_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v plain_a do_v not_o thou_o darken_v nay_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a how_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o general_n be_v the_o history_n in_o scripture_n how_o plain_a the_o command_n exhortation_n threaten_n promise_n comfort_n that_o be_v write_v there_o take_v a_o sunbeam_n and_o write_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o write_v clear_a and_o what_o must_v not_o the_o laiety_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a i_o doubt_v their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v because_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o 2._o these_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v not_o a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o aim_n and_o tendency_n they_o be_v not_o unriddleable_a riddle_n and_o tyring-iron_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o majestical_a sublimity_n not_o to_o check_v our_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o they_o but_o to_o check_v ourselves_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a ground_n where_o god_n shine_v in_o majesty_n in_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n at_o the_o holy_a ground_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o skill_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o strike_v sail_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mysteriousness_n that_o shine_v there_o not_o to_o dishearten_v we_o from_o study_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o study_v they_o the_o more_o that_o obscure_a passage_n dan._n ix_o 27._o about_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v not_o that_o for_o the_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o study_v the_o more_o pres_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matth._n xxiv_o 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v scripture_n alike_o nor_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o study_v the_o scripture_n alike_o or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v as_o to_o god_n will_v and_o dispose_n in_o this_o case_n i._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o scripture_n do_v so_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n thou_o shall_v
what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o good_n sometime_o heresy_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o carlesness_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n sometime_o of_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o sometime_o too_o much_o to_o carnal_a reason_n most_o common_o of_o pride_n of_o man_n seek_v themselves_o of_o crossness_n of_o boldness_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o ever_o of_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n may_v i_o not_o instance_n and_o give_v example_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n have_v too_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o generation_n weed_n ever_o creep_v up_o in_o that_o garden_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o curse_a ground_n or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o free_a of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n say_v experience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v seek_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o obey_v the_o truth_n weighty_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o do_v that_o man_n rather_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o that_o heresy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rather_o choose_v it_o themselves_o than_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n enforce_v to_o it_o heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n put_v into_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a as_o grammarian_n will_v tell_v you_o signify_v a_o wish_n a_o choice_n heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o of_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o choice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o disputable_a point_n whether_o a_o heretic_n ever_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o one_o party_n be_v popery_n and_o can_v i_o or_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n blindfold_a do_v maintain_v that_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o massacre_n powderplot_n kill_v king_n and_o disquiet_v kingdom_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o another_o party_n be_v socinianism_n and_o can_v i_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n when_o even_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o body_n of_o that_o divinity_n do_v clear_o speak_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o cross_v even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o take_v quakerism_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o it_o do_v maintain_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a high_a cross_a and_o censorious_a you_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n iii_o 17._o if_o their_o wisdom_n or_o profession_n carry_v those_o mark_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n carry_v even_o any_o badge_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v those_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v we_o think_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o princiâples_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o faction_n sectarism_n or_o some_o other_o by_o respect_n and_o regard_v our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o judge_v concern_v god_n do_v you_o not_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a that_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n too_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o some_o by-end_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n i._o of_o the_o person_n we_o read_v not_o of_o sadducees_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o when_o and_o how_o they_o rise_v then_o be_v something_o questionable_a some_o think_v there_o be_v sadducee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o word_n mal._n iii_o 13._o your_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n there_o be_v sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o affront_v that_o heresy_n they_o of_o the_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o prayer_n instead_o of_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n amen_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o world_n of_o world_n or_o to_o age_n of_o age_n other_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o sadducee_n to_o a_o late_a date_n and_o that_o one_o sadoc_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n divers_a year_n after_o these_o holy_a prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o embrace_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n ii_o well_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o singularity_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v plain_o ground_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o admit_v not_o of_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o i._o i._o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v those_o article_n into_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o chooser_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v must_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n for_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o curse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o mind_n and_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o lead_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o fancy_n like_o that_o that_o solomon_n account_v so_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o set_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n to_o lackey_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o to_o trudge_v afoot_a these_o sadducee_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n sadoc_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v scripture_n but_o that_o that_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o church_n have_v take_v up_o curse_v and_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o she_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o you_o know_v who_o among_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a for_o their_o guidance_n and_o salvation_n and_o
and_o understanding_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o knowledge_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v first_o they_o both_o do_v quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o their_o be_v but_o additional_a to_o their_o perfection_n and_o their_o perfection_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n their_o essence_n and_o be_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v now_o though_o they_o both_o alike_o lose_v and_o quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v also_o the_o capacity_n the_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o fall_v man_n do_v not_o so_o second_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o neither_o of_o they_o utter_o lose_v that_o nor_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o that_o do_v they_o retain_v alike_o for_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o great_a and_o main_a part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o lose_v little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a but_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o better_a part_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o those_o hebrew_n word_n of_o moses_n gen._n i._n 14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n some_o will_v have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n viz._n to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n before_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o light_a body_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_a body_n fit_v to_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o our_o mind_n now_o under_o our_o fall_n god_n know_v be_v opacous_a and_o dark_a thing_n and_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o yet_o our_o mind_n be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o recover_v that_o knowledge_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v between_o potentia_n and_o actus_fw-la so_o be_v we_o here_o between_o capacity_n and_o activity_n our_o natural_a mind_n as_o of_o themselves_o be_v far_o from_o know_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n a_o capability_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v they_o any_o one_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n put_v it_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v thing_n distant_a thing_n out_o of_o sight_n thing_n invisible_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o know_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o a_o sadducee_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o uncapability_n in_o his_o mind_n want_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o pervert_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v his_o mind_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill_n alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o he_o can_v never_o read_v a_o letter_n alike_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o all_o soul_n be_v his_o alike_o under_o divers_a notion_n but_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o themselves_o yes_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v alike_o the_o beggar_n soul_n intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o potentate_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a endue_v with_o will_n with_o a_o conscience_n i_o and_o with_o capacity_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a scholar_n viz._n of_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o may_v bring_v that_o capacity_n into_o act_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o when_o iv_o iv_o they_o have_v the_o make_v best_o of_o they_o can_v they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divinity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o even_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a person_n have_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n within_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o another_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o thyself_o though_o too_o common_o such_o person_n put_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o can_v this_o light_n teach_v he_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n grace_n faith_n justification_n eternity_n hell_n and_o heaven_n another_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v require_v for_o this_o than_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n david_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o both_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n fall_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o better_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n which_o will_v have_v instruct_v they_o better_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o make_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o both_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o capability_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v v._o v._o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o capacity_n shall_v come_v into_o act_n and_o reality_n be_v require_v more_o than_o the_o more_o composure_n of_o our_o natural_a mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o discern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dress_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n else_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o dress_v and_o snuff_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o candle_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v bright_a for_o you_o read_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n and_o such_o a_o candle_n be_v like_a to_o burn_v but_o coarse_o if_o there_o be_v not_o constant_a care_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o word_n mind_n or_o the_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v and_o import_v two_o thing_n vi_o vi_o viz._n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bend_a or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n iu._n 23._o the_o mind_n know_v and_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sway_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v too_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n err_v about_o thing_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v
owe_v and_o pay_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o as_o urgent_a obligation_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o every_o soul_n or_o to_o knit_v they_o both_o in_o one_o charity_n to_o every_o one_o because_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v question_v why_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o do_v god_n command_v it_o without_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n do_v not_o that_o lie_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n david_n have_v a_o say_n psal._n xxxiii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o from_o whence_o some_o argue_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v hush_v all_o exception_n against_o the_o love_a of_o every_o man_n and_o may_v quell_v malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o any_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o every_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n know_v not_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o do_v he_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v move_v affection_n in_o he_o towards_o it_o beauty_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o affection_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v charm_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n be_v not_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a what_o thing_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v count_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a a_o soul_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lovely_a what_o be_v lovely_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o study_v man_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o temper_n humour_n passion_n carriage_n of_o man_n and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v great_a statesman_n by_o such_o observation_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o study_v soul_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n worth_n price_n excellency_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n than_o man_n ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o otherss_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o regardless_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o great_a value_n of_o any_o soul_n second_o i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o be_v not_o tender_a towards_o his_o own_o because_o he_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n viz._n his_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n the_o duty_n of_o that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o may_v show_v also_o that_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o religion_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a to_o every_o one_o towards_o every_o thing_n wherein_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n throughout_o and_o no_o softness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o soften_v towards_o god_n to_o love_v he_o nor_o towards_o its_o own_o soul_n to_o love_v that_o nor_o to_o its_o neighbour_n to_o love_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a throughout_o towards_o every_o thing_n towards_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a yea_o as_o solomon_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a towasd_n his_o very_a beast_n when_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o what_o affection_n be_v it_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o come_v up_o to_o write_v after_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n shall_v perish_v on_o condition_n other_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v within_o compass_n to_o tender_v their_o soul_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o perdition_n this_o be_v something_o within_o reason_n but_o to_o wish_v that_o himself_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o who_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o must_v our_o christian_a charity_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n or_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o right_a pitch_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o answer_v this_o question_n let_v i_o first_o ask_v another_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n of_o edom_n syria_n greece_n italy_n or_o any_o other_o country_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o kindred_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o wrought_v with_o he_o here_o though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o his_o people_n perish_v the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n perish_v the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o a_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v now_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o wrought_v deep_o with_o he_o a_o occurrence_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o to_o occur_v again_o a_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o when_o that_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o if_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n then_o together_o as_o on_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o sadness_n and_o conceive_v our_o apostle_n look_v on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o and_o warrant_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a wish_n he_o see_v with_o sad_a eye_n and_o tear_n in_o they_o his_o whole_a nation_n and_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v reject_v scatter_a destroy_v ruin_v it_o fetch_v more_o tear_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tide_n flow_v above_o measure_n to_o think_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o people_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o be_v these_o just_a warrant_n for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v for_o they_o this_o strange_a wish_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v not_o from_o passion_n or_o oversight_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o zeal_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o man_n who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o man_n above_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v more_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heaven_n than_o ever_o man_n have_v as_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v they_o so_o have_v he_o more_o zeal_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v just_o say_v than_o ever_o man_n have_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o
and_o all_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o child_n be_v it_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o lash_v they_o in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o delicate_a to_o they_o ii_o i_o may_v speak_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o divine_a justice_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o fool_n to_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o deep_a plot_a counsel_n and_o devise_n to_o nought_o how_o frequent_o do_v scripture_n harp_n upon_o this_o string_n do_v i_o need_v to_o cite_v place_n job_n v._n 12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a etc._n etc._n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o luke_n i._n 51._o he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a say_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o if_o she_o point_v at_o the_o proud_a design_n of_o building_n babel_n which_o the_o lord_n blast_v and_o scatter_v these_o proud_a plotter_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n place_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v abundant_a now_o when_o a_o unconscionable_a gripe_n lay_v his_o design_n deep_a by_o all_o mean_v right_a or_o wrong_n he_o care_v not_o to_o advance_v his_o posterity_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o a_o house_n though_o in_o blood_n and_o injury_n and_o account_v all_o cocksure_a that_o divine_a eye_n and_o justice_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o his_o design_n and_o have_v his_o counsil_n in_o derision_n the_o man_n say_v i_o will_v lay_v land_n to_o land_n and_o house_n to_o house_n and_o my_o child_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a and_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v build_v up_o a_o family_n of_o renown_n but_o divine_a justice_n say_v i_o will_v dash_v such_o confidence_n and_o lay_v such_o unjust_a and_o unconscionable_a undertake_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n arise_v lord_n let_v not_o such_o man_n prevail_v let_v such_o heathenish_a contriver_n be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o all_o this_o while_n still_o the_o objection_n lie_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o justice_n to_o the_o father_n but_o where_o be_v justice_n to_o the_o son_n who_o sin_v not_o nor_o be_v partaker_n in_o his_o father_n wickedness_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v up_o the_o last_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o but_o who_o be_v mean_v parent_n or_o child_n nay_o who_o be_v those_o that_o hate_n god_n question_v the_o world_n through_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o disclaim_v this_o but_o sure_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v mean_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o our_o present_a question_n be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o i_o may_v very_o true_o answer_v both_o and_o the_o meaning_n arise_v to_o this_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o hate_n god_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o hate_v god_n of_o wicked_a parent_n upon_o wicked_a child_n observe_v the_o contrary_a clause_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o where_o first_o we_o may_v see_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n just_a now_o move_v who_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n viz._n they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n the_o opposite_n be_v not_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o not_o but_o that_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v he_o they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o second_o that_o which_o we_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o his_o show_a mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o imply_v that_o every_o one_o love_v he_o that_o partake_v of_o mercy_n so_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n imply_v that_o every_o generation_n hate_v he_o that_o be_v so_o visit_v viz._n when_o child_n imitate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n state_v the_o point_n ezek._n xviii_o first_o he_o begins_z with_o a_o righteous_a man_n vers_n 5._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o godliness_n have_v not_o eat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v live_v vers_fw-la 9_o then_o at_o vers_n 10._o he_o propose_v the_o case_n that_o if_o such_o a_o good_a man_n beget_v a_o bad_a son_n a_o robber_n a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o he_o he_o conclude_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o vers_n 13._o then_o at_o vers_n 14._o he_o propose_v the_o case_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n son_n that_o be_v not_o wicked_a like_o the_o father_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consider_v and_o do_v not_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 17._o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v his_o father_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v visit_v on_o he_o if_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o father_n iniquity_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o first_o no_o son_n be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n charge_v on_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v another_o case_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n dye_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v die_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o a_o good_a son_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o way_n of_o god_n very_o unequal_a indeed_o and_o god_n contradict_v that_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n nay_o a_o bad_a son_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o second_o god_n visit_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n god_n never_o make_v a_o soul_n sinful_a because_o his_o father_n be_v wicked_a nay_o god_n never_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o soul_n sinful_a because_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nay_o god_n never_o account_v a_o child_n wicked_a because_o his_o father_n be_v wicked_a for_o thus_o ezekiah_n have_v be_v undo_v the_o good_a child_n of_o ahaz_n as_o wicked_a a_o father_n as_o who_o be_v most_o wicked_a we_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n because_o of_o the_o first_o rebellion_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o jew_n give_v up_o to_o blindness_n because_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o damn_a nor_o account_v wicked_a any_o heathen_a or_o jew_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o those_o their_o wicked_a predecessor_n in_o their_o blindness_n idolatry_n or_o unbelief_n or_o other_o sin_n so_o that_o three_o god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n mean_n by_o some_o bodily_a or_o external_a punishment_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o parent_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a child_n upon_o they_o he_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n also_o against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o good_a father_n so_o visit_v upon_o wicked_a child_n which_o may_v clear_v the_o visit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n upon_o wicked_a child_n god_n have_v tell_v david_n that_o because_o of_o his_o kill_a uriah_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n 2_o sam._n xii_o 10._o so_o his_o
study_n be_v it_o to_o study_v god_n as_o the_o great_a maker_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o look_v serious_o upon_o this_o great_a fabric_n the_o variety_n order_n beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o great_a dreadful_a terrible_a be_v the_o creator_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v study_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o make_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n centre_n and_o circumference_n spread_v out_o this_o great_a canopy_n over_o we_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v this_o vast_a ball_n upon_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o in_o a_o moment_n oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a power_n be_v here_o to_o think_v of_o oh_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o how_o can_v this_o god_n crush_v a_o sinner_n check_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o wicked_a dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o can_v do_v such_o wondrous_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n as_o these_o how_o can_v this_o god_n create_v comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a child_n of_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o deliver_v and_o relieve_v a_o poor_a distress_a saint_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o such_o use_n and_o other_o may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o his_o create_v and_o o_o that_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v create_v in_o we_o frequent_a solid_a meditation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v once_o question_v by_o one_o what_o do_v god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o answer_v by_o another_o he_o create_v hell_n for_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a enquirer_n it_o be_v once_o ask_v by_o another_o with_o what_o instrument_n tool_n and_o engine_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o unuseful_o and_o unchristian_o move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n answer_v this_o too_o prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o rev._n iu_o 11._o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o this_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o inquire_v still_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n aim_v at_o do_v god_n create_v creature_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n because_o he_o want_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o tenant_n in_o those_o tenement_n below_o and_o the_o nail_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v drive_v further_a why_o do_v he_o make_v this_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o desolation_n why_o make_v he_o million_o of_o man_n who_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a this_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v never_o be_v as_o to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o again_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o million_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o eternity_n but_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o make_v thou_o i_o thus_o or_o why_o at_o all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n first_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o without_o any_o stick_n that_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o amend_v his_o own_o well-being_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o or_o have_v ever_o need_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rom._n xi_o 35_o 36._o who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n councillor_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o second_o we_o may_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proper_a and_o direct_a reason_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ix_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o his_o own_o riches_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o may_v almost_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o god_n who_o do_v free_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o act_n than_o his_o own_o will._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n can_v that_o do_v other_o than_o flow_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n dwell_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o bless_a ever_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o but_o can_v that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n of_o self_n enjoyment_n and_o not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a full_a flow_a fountain_n can_v contain_v its_o ever-flowing_a water_n within_o its_o own_o brim_n but_o it_o must_v flow_v out_o to_o refresh_v and_o water_v the_o place_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o sun_n can_v keep_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o creature_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o goodness_n can_v not_o but_o impart_v be_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o creature_n this_o will_v speak_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n up_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v will_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n so_o all_o terminate_v and_o centre_n in_o that_o great_a end_n his_o own_o glory_n he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n give_v being_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v show_v goodness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o receive_v glorify_v from_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v glory_n from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n ii_o ii_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o what_o need_v he_o take_v six_o day_n that_o can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o take_v time_n for_o his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o
as_o mere_a stranger_n for_o moses_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o alive_a and_o when_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o communion_n how_o comfortless_o will_v he_o have_v go_v to_o mount_n nebo_n to_o die_v have_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o limbo_n and_o never_o enjoy_v god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o when_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o parable_n before_o christ_n death_n luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o serve_v god_n all_o day_n and_o shall_v at_o night_n receive_v their_o wage_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o god_n forbid_v to_o detain_v wage_n and_o he_o not_o to_o pay_v his_o workman_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n abel_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n die_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n where_o there_o be_v no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n for_o this_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n david_n in_o psal._n xxiii_o saito_fw-mi he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o and_o then_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o no_o will_v a_o papist_n say_v david_n thou_o must_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o limbo_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n a_o hard_a master_n that_o reward_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n than_o god_n put_v they_o away_o far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o such_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o absurdity_n they_o make_v people_n believe_v to_o build_v up_o their_o purgatory_n for_o their_o profit_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o thus_o absurd_a but_o as_o irreligious_a in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o his_o bodily_a power_n and_o personal_a presence_n they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o presence_n they_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n presence_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v they_o account_v the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o incomparable_o holy_a and_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o arm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v she_o so_o holy_a and_o happy_a superstition_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o leap_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n and_o rest_v upon_o something_o beside_o it_o so_o concern_v christ_n superstition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v up_o something_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v over_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o it_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o once_o be_v as_o the_o manger_n the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o nature_n and_o rank_n be_v place_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o overlook_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o form_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v come_v first_o in_o person_n before_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o make_v grace_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v but_o something_o else_o must_v be_v add_v viz._n purgatory_n sire_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o sin_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o purge_v out_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o they_o will_v say_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n must_v help_v out_o to_o sufficiency_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o any_o to_o die_v so_o spotless_a as_o instant_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o scour_n elsewhere_o before_o and_o indeed_o this_o may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n not_o to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o but_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o to_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o you_o die_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o sin_n see_v joh._n viii_o 21._o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v imagine_v a_o man_n have_v get_v off_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o die_v that_o will_v damn_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o suppose_v it_o this_o i_o can_v will_v not_o forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o wrong_n that_o spot_n of_o malice_n will_v keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v daub_v all_o over_o with_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v here_o nay_o yet_o low_o be_v it_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o forget_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o can_v he_o with_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n hitherto_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o we_o differ_v they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o purgatory_n we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o a_o sinner_n sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o will_v be_v dark_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a and_o no_o help_n afterward_o esa._n xxii_o 14._o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o any_o one_o sin_n love_v unrepented_a of_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o many_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n ii_o 10_o 11._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n he_o that_o go_v sinful_a into_o that_o can_v never_o be_v change_v three_o because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n sharer_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o need_v no_o purgatory_n sire_n unless_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a object_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o some_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o original_a sin_n stick_v it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v forget_v some_o actual_a sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o impatience_n upon_o he_o his_o heart_n may_v fly_v out_o into_o passion_n never_o without_o infirmity_n answer_n i._o let_v i_o question_n dare_v any_o dye_n with_o any_o sin_n stick_v on_o he_o thou_o bear_v malice_n dare_v thou_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v proud_a covetous_a dare_v thou_o die_v so_o who_o be_v so_o little_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o venture_n at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o danger_n
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
to_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a story_n p._n 1142._o four_o cause_n from_o whence_o these_o fiction_n proceed_v p._n 1142_o 1143._o pious_a fraud_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n 1143_o holiness_n of_o a_o place_n compute_v to_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o superstructure_n be_v go_v 540_o holy_a ghost_n how_o he_o go_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o return_v p._n 561._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 680_o honey_n wild_a honey_n god_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n honey_n not_o from_o bee_n but_o from_o palm_n and_o figtree_n vast_a quantity_n p._n 297_o 298._o honey_n from_o fig_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n 297_o 325_o hosannah_n what_o p._n 223_o 224._o it_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n 225_o house_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o low_a room_n enter_v by_o the_o door_n the_o upper_a room_n on_o the_o outside_n 334_o humane_a invention_n less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_v useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o two_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o proposition_n answer_v 1034_o hyperbolus_n use_v for_o a_o litigious_a fellow_n 459_o hypocrisy_n be_v hide_v iniquity_n with_o its_o punishment_n 236_o hyssop_n several_a sort_n of_o it_o and_o one_o with_o stalk_n like_o cane_n or_o reed_n 617_o i._n jabneh_n and_o jamnia_n the_o same_o famous_a for_o a_o university_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v there_o page_z 15_o 16_o jacob_n why_o god_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 1066_o jambres_n and_o janne_n who_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n 1185_o 1186_o idolatry_n set_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n only_o before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n p._n 1113._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o senseless_a wickedness_n p._n 1312_o 1313._o how_o god_n be_v jealous_a against_o idolatry_n p._n 1314_o 1315._o baal_n change_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n into_o bosheth_n which_o signify_v shame_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 1315_o idol_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hold_v religion_n to_o reproach_n idol_n p._n 188._o the_o most_o ignominious_a name_n give_v idol_n be_v zebul_n i._n e._n dung_n or_o dunghill_n p._n 188_o 189._o the_o worst_a idol_n or_o devil_n be_v the_o prime_n p._n 189._o idol_n how_o render_v by_o the_o lexicographer_n they_o be_v figment_n of_o humane_a mistake_n p._n 763._o some_o jew_n hold_v that_o idol_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o or_o worship_v 763_o idumea_n jewish_n idumea_n what_o 4_o idumea_n or_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o that_o in_o the_o old_a be_v swallow_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o arabia_n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v get_v into_o judea_n 290_o 292_o to_o 297_o jealous_a god_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 1313_o 1314_o jealous_a jealousy_n zeal_n and_o zealous_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1314_o jechonias_n who_o and_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o 98_o 99_o jeptha_n gedeon_n and_o samson_n their_o fail_n p._n 1215._o jephtha_n vow_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n 1215_o to_o 1218_o jeremy_n put_v for_o zachary_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n 265_o jericho_n the_o country_n of_o it_o and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n with_o its_o distance_n from_o jerusalem_n p._n 43_o 44._o it_o be_v after_o rebuilt_a the_o next_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o grandeur_n rare_a school_n and_o a_o royal_a palace_n the_o man_n of_o jericho_n fame_v for_o six_o thing_n p._n 44_o 45._o some_o miscellanious_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o country_n about_o jericho_n 46_o jerusalem_n once_o call_v salem_n be_v compound_v of_o jireh_n and_o salem_n and_o why_o under_o what_o latitude_n it_o be_v holy_a above_o other_o city_n there_o be_v no_o garden_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 20_o to_o 22._o the_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o to_o 24._o it_o have_v in_o it_o acra_n bezetha_n and_o millo_n p._n 24._o it_o have_v many_o hill_n in_o it_o p._n 22._o memorable_a place_n in_o it_o be_v the_o several_a street_n the_o ascent_n to_o the_o temple_n some_o court_n pool_n stone_n etc._n etc._n p._n 34_o 35._o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sweep_v every_o day_n and_o money_n find_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n be_v call_v ten_o for_o tithe_n so_o also_o what_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n p._n 303._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 468_o etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v p._n 626_o 1073_o 1074_o etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n and_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v p._n 1104_o 1119._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v characterise_v in_o one_o regard_n for_o the_o best_a in_o another_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n p._n 1179._o new_a jerusalem_n what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v 1197_o 1198_o jeshana_n a_o city_n just_a by_o zippor_n 75_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o jesus_n in_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96_o 97._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n p._n 476._o why_o jesus_n be_v more_o oppose_v than_o john_n the_o baptist_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 653._o the_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n find_v in_o josephus_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o josephus_n yet_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a concern_v jesus_n p._n 653_o 654._o jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n some_o testimony_n of_o his_o be_v so_o p._n 740._o the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o jew_n a_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a conversation_n or_o friendship_n with_o a_o gentile_a page_n 751_o jewish_a nation_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v and_o blind_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 709._o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 626_o jew_n how_o far_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o samaritan_n p._n 538._o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v the_o chaldee_n language_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n p._n 545._o their_o cruelty_n p._n 663._o it_o be_v very_o great_a destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o the_o jew_n fast_v on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n whether_o imitate_v by_o christian_n p._n 685._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o heathen_a p._n 764._o jew_n and_o hellenist_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n p._n 798._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1057._o they_o think_v the_o law_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n p._n 1097._o jew_n and_o romanist_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yoak-fellow_n p._n 1110._o they_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_n their_o governor_n to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n p._n 752_o 1111._o how_o they_o
think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o village_n a_o village_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n 87_o village_n city_n and_o town_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o vine_n whether_o not_o that_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n 346_o vinegar_n be_v the_o common_a drink_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 477_o virgin_n saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1095_o umanus_n a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o uncircumcised_a many_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v uncircumcised_a page_n 760_o unclean_a with_o a_o touch_n what_o p._n 164._o of_o all_o uncleanness_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a p._n 165._o meat_n unclean_a what_o p._n 199_o 200._o unclean_a and_o profane_a or_o pollute_v distinguish_v 199_o 200_o university_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v university_n the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o tyth_n 86_o unlearned_a man_n how_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n among_o various_a and_o different_a opinion_n 1287_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o all_o alike_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1307_o until_o signify_v either_o conclude_a or_o exclude_v 1235_o vow_n of_o jephtha_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 1215_o to_o 1218._o very_o great_a care_n prudence_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o make_v a_o vow_n p._n 1218._o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n whether_o obligatory_a to_o infant_n 1221_o vow_n difficult_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o casuist_n rabbin_n do_v easy_o absolve_v p._n 703._o vow_n of_o consecration_n and_o obligation_n or_o prohibition_n what_o 200_o 201_o urim_n and_o thummim_n p._n 336._o what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o inquiry_n by_o they_o p._n 1067._o urim_n and_o thummim_n prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o usha_n fame_v for_o decree_n make_v and_o other_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 76_o w._n wash_v of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o abound_v with_o nicety_n p._n 199_o 200._o wash_v and_o plunge_v their_o hand_n what_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 344_o 345._o wash_v of_o hand_n of_o how_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 431._o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n what_o p._n 431_o 432._o wash_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o page_n 790_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v three_o 198_o water_n the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o 1039_o water_n gate_n where_o situate_a 510_o water_n offer_v use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o water_v purify_n how_o curious_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o perform_v it_o 34_o way_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n their_o breadth_n 323_o wedding_n to_o go_v to_o a_o wedding_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 246_o week_n the_o day_n thereof_o how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o 274_o whiting_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n what_o 235_o whoredom_n strange_o commit_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o burial_n 323_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v 706_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o p._n 1306._o their_o wicked_a action_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n p._n 1307._o wicked_a man_n long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 1311_o wicked_a one_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1306_o 1307_o widow_n gad_v about_o what_o and_o what_o wickedness_n such_o run_n upon_o p._n 123._o widow_n where_o she_o dwell_v in_o her_o widowhood_n 309_o wild-beast_n why_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n p._n 1224._o england_n happy_a in_o want_v wild-beast_n p._n 1224._o wood_n devour_v be_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o wilderness_n sometime_o signify_v field_n or_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n sometime_o a_o campain_n country_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o fence_n sometime_o the_o desert_n p._n 113_o 294_o 295._o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o judea_n distinguish_v p._n 295_o etc._n etc._n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n or_o idumea_n adjacent_a p._n 296_o 297._o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n baptist_n be_v what_o it_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n page_n 296_o 297_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o wine_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o to_o drink_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n make_v one_o drunk_a and_o so_o much_o every_o one_o of_o they_o drink_v in_o their_o sacred_a feast_n judge_v then_o how_o sober_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o feast_n if_o they_o mingle_v not_o much_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n p._n 61._o wine_n and_o myrrh_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o make_v they_o insensible_a 267_o wisdom_n fourfold_o what_o 743_o wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n what_o their_o name_n and_o what_o their_o country_n p._n 108_o 109._o wiseman_n they_o be_v in_o likelihood_n doctor_n and_o scribe_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 422_o wish_v paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n a_o strange_a wish_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1293_o 1294_o 1296_o witch_n a_o famous_a story_n of_o eight_o witch_n at_o ascalon_n 14_o 15_o witness_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 355_o 357_o witness_n false_a witness_n what_o p._n 262._o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o their_o perjury_n design_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o other_o 263_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n p._n 123._o woman_n be_v exempt_a from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o p._n 123._o the_o woman_n in_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n p._n 244._o whether_o woman_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 394._o there_o be_v woman_n of_o ill_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o p._n 414._o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o p._n 775._o what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1216_o 1217_o wonder_n man_n be_v a_o wonder_n 1225_o wood_n devour_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n p._n 519_o 5â0_n how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n 1152_o word_n of_o god_n not_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o 1276_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n the_o galilean_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o 78_o world_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o p._n 1._o world_n put_v for_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1._o how_o take_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n p._n 534._o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 220._o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o old_a and_o new_a world_n do_v general_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a law_n and_o new_a gospel_n prove_v p._n 1074_o 1075._o the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n strange_o misapprehend_v by_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n p._n 1320_o 1321._o why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o phrase_n in_o common_a use_n to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n it_o always_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 190_o 240_o worm_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n be_v reckon_v a_o accurse_a thing_n only_o befalling_a man_n of_o great_a impiety_n page_n 684_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sacrifice_v wash_v purify_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v read_v preach_a hear_v and_o pray_v
they_o of_o the_o most_o difficulty_n as_o far_o as_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o truth_n of_o history_n will_v warrant_v and_o justify_v reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o dignity_n for_o thou_o and_o a_o remnant_n of_o strength_n for_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v many_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o be_v reuben_n dignify_v in_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 4._o 12._o and_o so_o have_v he_o a_o residue_n of_o strength_n in_o be_v frontier_n against_o the_o hagarens_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o vers._n 4._o unstable_a as_o water_v in_o affect_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o refuse_v relinquas_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ne_fw-fr relinquas_fw-la of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d leave_v no_o remnant_n of_o thy_o instability_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n their_o trafficking_n be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n for_o their_o ipsorum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d venditionis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la pretence_n of_o trade_n with_o shechem_n they_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o bloodiness_n vers._n 6._o for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n as_o for_o their_o will_v they_o will_v hough_v a_o ox_n for_o they_o use_v circumcision_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o master_n and_o murder_v i_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o bring_v he_o under_o to_o their_o will_n vers._n 13._o zebulon_n shall_v dwell_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o genezaret_n east_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o phoenicia_n or_o the_o mediterranean_a north-west_n vers._n 14._o issachar_n be_v a_o ass_n of_o bone_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o phoenicia_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n on_o the_o other_o vers._n 22._o joseph_n be_v a_o son_n of_o fruitfulness_n his_o fruitfulness_n in_o son_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o well_o in_o daughter_n it_o go_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o joseph_n blessing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n as_o conjecture_v at_o rather_o than_o bold_o aver_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o ben_n and_o bavoth_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n second_o that_o the_o word_n ben_n be_v by_o his_o place_n in_o regimine_fw-la but_o by_o his_o vowel_n not_o so_o be_v porah_n by_o his_o last_o letter_n in_o regimine_fw-la but_o not_o by_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v render_v something_o answerable_a to_o this_o their_o double_a condition_n ben-porath_a joseph_n be_v a_o son_n of_o fruitfulness_n here_o they_o have_v the_o due_a of_o their_o place_n and_o porath_n ben_n fruitfulness_n of_o son_n here_o they_o have_v the_o due_a of_o their_o vowel_n and_o letter_n three_o that_o porath_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n porath_n bavoth_v fruitfulness_n in_o daughter_n four_o that_o shur_n signify_v native_o in_o hebrew_a a_o enemy_n psal._n 92._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n that_o it_o betoken_v a_o wall_n joseph_n fruitfulness_n in_o son_n than_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o well_o of_o shechem_n where_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n aslemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n as_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o there_o also_o jeroboam_n of_o joseph_n raise_v up_o that_o house_n to_o a_o kingdom_n from_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o sychar_n have_v their_o warrant_n to_o maintain_v that_o their_o well_o be_v jocobs_n well_o and_o that_o his_o son_n and_o cattle_n drink_v of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v dig_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o jacob_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o aught_o any_o samaritane_n alive_a can_v tell_v if_o he_o fetch_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v give_v that_o portion_n of_o ground_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o 22._o do_v here_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o well_o in_o it_o and_o beside_o that_o well_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v rise_v to_o honour_n his_o fruitfulness_n by_o daughter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o judg._n 21._o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n and_o of_o shiloh_n both_o of_o joseph_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o hostile_a tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n or_o else_o it_o have_v decay_v a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la section_n i._n israel_n afflict_v in_o egypt_n about_o 120_o year_n from_z the_o giving_z of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 1._o 17._o this_o sum_n of_o year_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o half_a of_o it_o be_v spend_v before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o half_a of_o it_o in_o there_o be_v there_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n be_v take_v up_o before_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n thus_o from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n compare_v gen._n 12._o 4._o with_o gen._n 21._o 5._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n threescore_o gen._n 25._o 26._o from_o thence_o to_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o gen._n 27._o 9_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n they_o spend_v in_o egypt_n namely_o ninety_o four_o before_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o one_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o deliverance_n for_o levi_n and_o joseph_n be_v both_o bear_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o jacob_n second_o apprenticeship_n gen._n 29._o &_o 30._o levi_n in_o the_o four_o and_o joseph_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o year_n between_o they_o now_o joseph_n when_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a compare_v gen._n 41._o 46._o 51._o &_o 45._o 6._o and_o then_o be_v levi_n forty_o three_o and_o levi_n live_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n exod._n 6._o 16._o out_o of_o which_o those_o forty_o three_o be_v deduct_v which_o he_o have_v spend_v before_o their_o come_n down_o into_o egypt_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ninety_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o those_o ninety_o four_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o they_o spend_v in_o that_o land_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o delivery_n and_o till_o his_o death_n they_o feel_v no_o affliction_n exod._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o section_n ii_o the_o 88_o &_o 89_o psalm_n pen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n these_o two_o psalm_n be_v the_o old_a piece_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v to_o show_v for_o they_o be_v pen_v many_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n by_o two_o man_n that_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o bondage_n and_o affliction_n of_o egypt_n heman_n and_o ethan_n two_o son_n of_o zerah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o in_o psalm_n 88_o heman_n deplore_v the_o distress_n and_o misery_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n in_o most_o passionate_a measure_n and_o therefore_o title_n his_o elegy_n gnal_n mahalath_n leannoth_n concern_v sickness_n by_o affliction_n and_o according_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o mahol_n 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o in_o psal._n 89._o ethan_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15._o sing_v joyful_o their_o deliverance_n that_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o red_a sea_n shall_v be_v rule_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o rahab_n or_o egypt_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n vers_n 10._o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 15._o object_n but_o david_n be_v name_v frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o ethan_n be_v dead_a answ._n 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v prophetical_o as_o samuel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v name_v by_o moses_n psal._n 99_o 6._o for_o that_o psalm_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o some_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v piece_n
of_o writing_n behind_o they_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o have_v live_v in_o after_o time_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n have_v take_v those_o ancient_a piece_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v flourish_v upon_o they_o as_o present_v past_a or_o future_a occasion_n do_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n compare_v psal._n 18._o &_o 1_o sam._n 22._o obadiah_n and_o jer._n 49._o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n 16._o and_o psal._n 96._o and_o 105._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n so_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n be_v of_o incomparable_a antiquity_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n in_o after_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o some_o divine_a penman_n and_o that_o groundwork_n of_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o his_o song_n set_v to_o a_o high_a key_n namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o bodily_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n it_o be_v wind_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o spiritual_a delivery_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v so_o often_o name_v from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v section_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o their_o say_v they_o be_v hebrew_n midwife_n but_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o pharaoh_n that_o in_o a_o ungodly_a council_n have_v devise_v and_o conclude_v upon_o all_o way_n whereby_o to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n under_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o use_v israelitish_n woman_n who_o he_o know_v be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o he_o intru_v it_o with_o woman_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n they_o be_v name_v for_o their_o honour_n as_o mark_v 14._o 9_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preach_v this_o faith_n and_o fact_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o whence_o have_v proceed_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o child_n preservation_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o many_o that_o have_v go_v beyond_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o far_o from_o false_a that_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_o and_o miraculous_o true_a and_o real_o do_v they_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o help_v of_o god_n plain_o and_o real_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o whereas_o other_o woman_n natural_o in_o that_o case_n be_v weak_a faint_a and_o long_o in_o pain_n these_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o soon_o deliver_v for_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v under_o servitude_n and_o afflict_a the_o more_o be_v they_o able_a for_o generation_n v._o 2._o act._n 7._o 17._o so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o child_n with_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a ease_n and_o quickness_n therefore_o the_o midwife_n bold_o stand_v out_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o venture_n of_o a_o martyrdom_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o they_o be_v not_o in_o travel_n as_o other_o woman_n but_o lively_o and_o strong_a and_o have_v soon_o do_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o they_o which_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o all_o his_o command_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o this_o confession_n so_o resolute_o and_o glorious_o make_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o their_o fact_n answerable_a god_n make_v they_o house_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o vers_n 21._o that_o be_v marry_v they_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o build_v up_o israelitish_n family_n by_o they_o section_n iu._n moses_n his_o birth_n supernatural_a exod._n 2._o 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v pass_v child-bearing_a for_o if_o levi_n beget_v jochebed_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o gen._n 17._o 17._o yet_o be_v jochebed_n within_o two_o of_o fourscore_o when_o she_o bear_v moses_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v long_o before_o levi_n be_v a_o hundred_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v levi_n to_o be_v above_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n childless_a betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o merari_n and_o jochebed_n and_o thus_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v one_o degree_n more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o the_o other_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n and_o so_o be_v his_o brother_n aaron_n not_o much_o less_o wondrous_a she_o then_o have_v a_o goodly_a child_n at_o so_o great_a a_o age_n see_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o labour_v his_o preservation_n against_o pharaoh_n decree_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o know_v he_o will_v be_v preserve_v for_o some_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preservation_n she_o know_v not_o yet_o section_n v._n our_o saviour_n allegation_n of_o exod._n 3._o 6._o in_o luke_n 20._o 37._o clear_v moses_n in_o midian_a under_o the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o pastoral_n life_n give_v himself_o unto_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o one_o of_o those_o rapture_n god_n himself_o appear_v visible_o to_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o flame_a fire_n now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a behold_v a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 17_o 18._o the_o word_n which_o christ_n here_o use_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n he_o urge_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o word_n indeed_o do_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o but_o far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n rabbi_n simeon_n ben_n jochai_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v not_o his_o name_n on_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o life_n but_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o when_o be_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n join_v not_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o why_o because_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n trust_v they_o not_o that_o evil_a affection_n will_v not_o make_v they_o to_o err_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o but_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o name_v his_o name_n on_o isaac_n the_o righteous_a whilst_o he_o live_v for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n rabbi_n barachiah_n and_o our_o doctor_n our_o doctor_n say_v he_o see_v his_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o rabbi_n barachiah_n say_v since_o he_o be_v blind_a of_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n rabbi_n tanch_a in_o gen._n 28._o rabbi_n menahem_n in_o exod._n 3._o section_n vi._n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n habbak_v 3._o 2._o and_o act._n 19_o 2._o explain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o now_o be_v miracle_n add_v because_o of_o unbelief_n for_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n immediate_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n this_o double_a faculty_n be_v give_v